The Court of the Gentiles
The source for this document is https://quod.lib.umich.edu/e/eebo2/A85480.0001.001
Project Note
This is licensed under Creative Commons CC BY-NC-ND. This license allows reusers to copy and distribute the material in any medium or format in unadapted form only, for noncommercial purposes only, and only so long as attribution is given to the creator.
The source of this document is the Early English Books Online (EEBO-TCP) website. Those books were transcribed in a character for character manner and can be very cumbersome to read since there was no standard spelling during that time. Many spelling variations such as "unlesse", "vnlesse", and "vnles" regularly appear.
This project was conceived to clean up those books as much as possible and make them more accessible to the interested reader, leading to the creation of a massive list of variant spellings and their corrections. This was used to clean up the text, but is of course only as complete as the list itself. Because of the nature of the original transcription, some words have missing characters or places where the original language (e.g., Greek) was not transcribed. This effort does not change that. Be aware that the original transcription can also be faulty and in some cases entire sentences may be missing.
Although this is no substitute for a properly compared, proofed, and scholarly edition, I believe that the result is a document which is far more accessible, particularly for searching for terms using standard spelling. The document has been cleaned and presented in what I hope is a pleasing and useful format for the vast majority of Christian brothers and sisters who just want access to read these spiritually nourishing works.
However, a word of warning: The Puritans were a very diverse group of people and their age was characterized with godliness, but also much upheaval, disputation and strife. They disagreed on many doctrines and some of these works contain less orthodox or Scriptural views than others. The reader is strongly advised to read with discernment, particularly if it is unknown whether author is trustworthy.
This project took a huge amount of time and skill to bring to fruition. I would particularly like to thank David Jonescue for the initial list of Puritans he found on EEBO and the concept behind this project as well as the continuous, unceasing efforts toward seeing this complete. Without his labor, this would not be available. Alex Sarrouf was invaluable in providing the initial list of over 7,000 spelling variations he had identified and corrected, as well as continuing to review more than 16,000 additions to that list for any typos.
Logan West
(with David Jonescue and Alex Sarrouf)
www.puritansearch.org
THE COVRT OF THE GENTILES: OR A Discourse touching the Original of HUMAN LITERATURE, both Philologie and Philosophy, from the SCRIPTURES, and JEWISH CHURCH In order to a Demonstration, OF
- 1. The Perfection of God's Word, and Church Light.
- 2. The Imperfection of Natures Light, and mischief of Vain Philosophy.
- 3. The right Use of Human Learning, and especially sound Philosophy.
PART I. Of Philologie.
By T. G.
Antiquior omnibus Veritas, ni fallor: & hoc mihi proficit Antiquitas praestructa Divinae Literaturae, quo facile credam, Thesaurum eam fuisse posteriori cuique Sapientiae. Et si non onus jam voluminis temperarē, etiā excurrerem in hanc quo{que} probationem. Quis Poetarum, quis Sophistarum, qui non omnino de Prophetarum Fonte potaverit? Inde igitur Philosophi sitim ingenii sui rigaverunt; ut quae de nostris habent, ea nos comparent illis.
Tertullian. Apolog. cap. 47.
OXON: Printed by HEN: HALL for THO: GILBERT. 1669.
Imprimatur
Feb. 1. 1668.
JOH: FELL ViceCan: OXON.
Advertisements to the Reader.
READER.
IF thy curiosity leads thee to make Inquisition into the original Motives, Grounds, and Occasions of this following Discourse; Know, that some rude Idea or the first lines thereof were drawn many years since, in the Authors Academic Studies and Employments. For meeting with some brief hints and intimations, in Grotius and others, touching the Traduction of Human Arts and Sciences from the Scriptures, and Jewish Church; he conceived this Notion, if made good, might prove, as very choice, so no less useful and advantageous, for the confirming the Authority of the Scriptures, and so by consequence the Christian Religion. This put the Author upon farther Inquirie into the certainty of this Position: and after several years contemplations of, and researches about it, he found a general concurrence of the Learned, both Philologists and Divines, of this and the former Age, endeavoring to promote this Hypothesis. Thus Steuchus Eugubinus, Ludovicus Vives, with other learned Papists of the former Age; as also Julius and Joseph Scaliger, Serranus, Vossius, Sandford, Heinsius, Bochart, Selden, Jackson, Hammond, Usher, Preston, Owen, Stillingfleet, with others among the Protestants, have given very good Demonstration, and confirmation of this Assertion. Yea we find not only those of the latter Ages, but also many of the Ancients, especially such as engaged in the vindication of the Jewish and Christian Religion, against the Gentile Philosophers, abounding much in this Argument; namely, that the wisest of the Heathens stole their choicest Notions and Contemplations, both Philologick, and Philosophic, as well Natural and Moral as Divine, from the sacred Oracles. So Josephus against Appion, Origen against Celsus, Clemens Alexandrinus, in the first book of his Strom. Eusebius, in his Praepar. Evang. Tertullian, Austin, De Civit. Dei, Johannes Grammaticus, de Creat. Mundi, with others, as is shewn in the Body of this Discourse.
Having collected such evident notices of the truth of this Assertion, from so many concurrent Testimonies of the Learned, both moderne and Ancient; the Author essaied what Artificial Demonstration might be procured, for the strengthening this Argument, In order hereto he read Plato, (the chief of those, who are supposed to transport Jewish Traditions into Greece ) and that with what diligence he might, to find out what traces and footsteps were to be discovered in his works, of Jewish, and sacred Dogmas. What progress he hath made herein, will appear partly in this, but more fully ( 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 ) in the following Discourse of Philosophy.
Moreover, to furnish himself with yet fuller evidence and convictive Arguments, touching the verity of this Hypothesis, he made it his business to inquire into, the Travels and Lives of the wiser Heathens, especially the Grecians; hereby, if it might be, to find out some Tracks of their Correspondences, and Conversation with the Jews. Wherein, I think, it is manifest, he has gained great advantages for the Advance of his Design. For (not to mention Sanchoniathon and Mochus, those great Phoenician Sophists, who, as 'tis very likely, had immediate and frequent Conversation with the Jews; nor yet the Egyptian Priests, who seem to have been instructed at first by Joseph, who founded and endowed a College for them, as some conceive from Gen. 47.22. &c.) it appears evident, by the best Records we have of those times, that several of the first Poets, Sophists, and Philosophers of Greece, travelled into Egypt and Phenicia; and made a considerable abode there, at those very times when the Jews, in great multitudes, frequented those parts. That Orpheus, Linus, Homer, and Hesiod were in Egypt, or Phenicia, is proved in the account of Pagan Poesie, its Original, &c.
That Solon was in Egypt, and instructed in the great pieces of Mythology or Jewish Traditions, by an Egyptian (if not a Jewish ) Priest, is also proved out of Plato, once and again. That Thales also was in Egypt, and there informed himself touching the Creation of the World, the Chaos, and other Physiologick Contemplations; which he transported with him into Greece, and traduced, originally if not immediately, from the sacred Oracles lodged in the Jewish Church, the Author has endeavored to demonstrate in the account, of his Philosophy. Farther, that Pherecydes (Pithagoras's Master) was, though a Syran by birth, yet of Syrian or Phoenician extract, and well instructed in the Phoenician and Jewish Dogmas, may be conjectured from the Heliotrope, which he is supposed to have invented, and that in Imitation of Ahaz's Dial; as also from his, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Theogony or Generation of the God's, conformable to that of Sanchoniathon; which had evidently its original from Jewish Persons, and Names; as in what follows of the Pagan 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . That Pythagoras had much conversation and correspondence with the Jews, both in Egypt, where he is said to have spent twenty years, as also in Babylon, where he lived ten years with them, the Author has endeavored to render very probable, both by the story of his life, as also from the Idea of his Schole, Dogmas, Symbols, and Institutes, and their parallel with those in the Jewish Church; as it will appear in the Story of his Philosophy. He has likewise endeavored, to demonstrate the same of Plato; who is reported to have lived fourteen years with the Jews in Egypt, and we need no way doubt, derived the choicest of his contemplations, both Physiologick and Theologick, originally if not immediately, from the Jewish Church and sacred Oracles; as hereafter in his Philosophy. The Author has also examined the other Sects, and traced their first Institutors up even unto the Jewish Church; at least endeavored to evince, that their chief Dogmas were originally of Jewish and sacred extract.
From so great a Concurrence and Combination of Evidences, both Artificial and Inartificial, we take it for granted, that the main conclusion will appear more than conjectural, to any judicious Reader. Or suppose we arrive only to some moral certainty or strong probability, touching the verity of the Assertion; yet this may not be neglected: for the least Apex of truth, in matters of great moment, is not a little to be valued. Besides, we may expect no greater certainty touching any subject, than its Ground or Foundation will afford; according to that of Aristotle, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , it is the part of a Student, to require subtilitie or exactness in every kind, so far as the matter will bear it: for it is all one, to require Rhetoric or Eloquence of a Mathematician, whose office it is to demonstrate, as to require Mathematick Demonstration of a Rhetorician, whose business is to orate and persuade. Thus also Judicious Chillingworth: As he is an unreasonable Master, who requires a stronger Assent to his Conclusion, than his Arguments deserve; so, I conceive him a froward and undisciplined Scholar, who desires stronger Arguments for a Conclusion, than the matter will bare. Now the matter of this Discourse is not Logic, but Philologick; touching the spring-head and Derivations of human Arts and Sciences; wherein we are constrained, now and then, to make use of Annals and Records of Antiquity, which are not so authentic as could be desired; yea sometimes, when Memoires fail us, of conjectures, which peradventure are liable to many exceptions: Wherefore it cannot reasonably be expected, that every Argument produced should be clothed with Logic or Mathematick Demonstration. No, it may suffice (which is all the Author presumes or endeavors) that upon the whole of his Discourse laid together, his Conclusion appears evident or certain according to moral estimation.
Reader, if thou inquire farther into the Ends, Designes, and Usages of this Discourse, I shall nakedly lay before thee, what has been chiefly in the Authors eye, while under the Contemplation and Composition of it.
1. His main and original design is, to confirm the Authority, and demonstrate the Perfection of the Sacred Scriptures. For his Position, that the chief parts of human Literature had their derivation from the sacred Oracles, being supposed, or proved; what credit and Authority will hence redound to the same? how much will their Divine Majesty, Perfection, and Precellence beyond all human books and Records, be enhanced hereby? This made the ancient Jews and Christians abound so much in this Argument. This also has induced many Moderne Divines, particularly Jackson, Preston, and Stillingfleet to reassume this Argument, to evince the Authority of the Scriptures. And that which has much strengthened the Author in this design, was a passage he had from great Bochart, who (upon the view that he gave him of Stillingfleets Origines Sacrae ) told the Author, that his main design in composing his Geographia Sacra (a book worth its weight in the purest Gold) was the same; namely to strengthen the Authority and perfection of the Scriptures
2. Another great End the Author has in this Discourse, is to demonstrate what great Marques of Divine favor, and rich Tokens of his Grace, Christ, the Mediator, has been pleased to vouchsafe to his poor afflicted Church. And indeed is it not a great Marque of Honor, that his poor infant Church, so much despised and persecuted by the Gentile World, should be, not only the Seat of his own Presence and Worship, but also as the Moon, to reflect some broken Raies, or imperfect Traditions of that Glorious light she received, from the Sun of Righteousness, to the Pagan World, which lay wrapped up in night darkness? What; that the proud Sophists of Greece, esteemed the eye of the World for human Wisdom, should be fain to come and light their Candles at this sacred fire, which was lodged in the Jewish Church! That the poor Temple of Jerusalem, should have a Court for the Gentiles, to which they must be all beholding for their choicest Wisdom; how great an honor is this for mount Zion the Church of God!
3. A farther Design the Author has in promoting this Hypothesis is, to beat down that fond persuasion, which has of late crept in among, and been openly avowed by many, too great Admirers of Pagan Philosophy, (especially that of Plato ) as if it were all but the Product of Natures Light. Whereas, I take it, the Author has, or will in what follows, evidently evince, that the choicest Contemplations of Gentile Philosophy, were but some corrupt Derivations, or at best but broken Traditions, originally traduced from the Sacred Scriptures, and Jewish Church.
4. Another great End the Author had under Contemplation, in Composing this Discourse, was to disabuse the minds of many young Students, prepossessed with gross, yea in some degree blasphemous Ideas and Nations touching God, his Names, Attributes, Nature, Operations, &c, sucked in together with those poisonous Infusions, they derived from Ethnic Poets and Mythologists. The sad experience hereof made many of the Primitive Christians, as well learned as others, greatly decrie and declaim against the reading of Pagan books, especially Poets. Yea Plato himself, in his discourse of Mimetick Poesie, is very invective against it; demonstrating, how the minds of young Students, by reading such Romantic or fabulous Stories, of the God's, and things Divine, are first abused with false Images, and then adulterated and corrupted with false Principles; which draw on corrupt practices. Wherefore in the Idea of his Common Wealth, he gives order, that such Mimetick or fable-coining Poets be banished, though with respect, from his Common Wealth. For the prevensing or removing of such corruptions, the Author has endeavored to decipher or unriddle, the whole Pagan 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , or the Genealogy of the Pagan God's; as also other parts of historick Mythology, touching the first Chaos, the Golden Age, the several floods under Deucalion, &c, the Giants War, with other pieces of Mythology and Pagan Theology, so common among the ancient Poets, and Historiographers. Hereby we shall come to understand the otiginal Ideas of those monstrous Fables; as also disabuse our minds from those false Images of things Divine and human, which are so pleasing to corrupt Nature, and too often prove a foundation of Atheism.
If thou shalt, Reader, farther inquire into the Motives and Reasons, which have induced the Author of this Discourse, to suffer it to come under public view; then be pleased to take notice, that he is not so much his own flatterer as not to be sensible of many imperfections, both as to Matter and Form, which may render it unfit for any curious eye or palate. Indeed the Author has neither time nor Capacitie, no, nor yet a Will to polish and flourish it so, as to render it acceptable to every curious Critick. He has always affected, with that great Master of Wisdom, Padre Paul the Venetian, to suit his Form to his Matter, as Nature does; and not his Matter to his Form, as the Schools are wont to do. This, with other moving Considerations, has hitherto detained the Author form publishing this Discourse; which was in the first draught thereof, inttnded for the private Instruction of some persons of Noble Condition, committed to his Tuition. But that which has now prevailed upon him, to let it pass a more common View and Censure, besides his general Ends above specified, is the persuasion of several Judioious, Learned, and Pious Friends; who conceive it may be some way useful, at least for the instructing of young Students; which is a main consideration the Author had in his eye, when he first undertook the Composition thereof.
Farther the consideration that there is nothing of this nature or subject, as yet extant in English, save an Argument in Preston and Jackson; with several Improvements and Inlargements in Stillingfleets Origines S. (who yet does not professedly treat of this Subject, though he has given a great Advance thereto) yea the Author not meeting with any Latin Discourses, which do professedly and entirely treat of this Subject, as by him designed and proposed; this makes him to conceive it worth his while, to make some Essay herein, were it only to provoke others, who have more Capacitie and Time, to engage more deeply in this Study and Argument.
Yet farther, Reader, before I permit thee to enter on the Body of the Discourse, I must advertise thee, that this Discourse of Philologie, which is now first in execution, was last, or at best least, in the Authors first Intention. For that which he first designed was, the Traduction of Pagan Philosophy from the Jewish Church and Sacred Oracles. So that 〈…〉 Philologie, is but the Product of a second or after Intention. This 〈…〉 because thou wilt find, in the Body of this Discourse, many Quotations referring to a following Discourse of Philosophy, composed before this of Philologie; which may, if the Author sees his way clear, follow in due time.
Argumentum hujus Libri omni Literaturae genere refertissimi.
Poeticis Coloribus delineatum.
Upon this ELABORATE Work.
On the Subject of this Book.
A Synopsis of the Contents.
BOOK I. A general account touching the Traduction of Human Literature from the Scriptures. Particularly of Languages.
CHAP. I. The Original of all Arts and Sciences from God.
- THat there is a God. 1
- The Infinite Perfection of God. 2
- The Incomprehensibility of God. 3
- God the first Intelligent and Intelligible. &c. ib.
- Divine Wisdom and Decrees the Idea of all things created. 4
- Divine Wisdom and Will the effective cause of all that Wisdom which is in Creatures. ib.
- Habitual Ideas of Divine Wisdom stamped on the Creatures, called the Light of Nature. 5
- Human Arts reflex Ideas of those objective Ideas, imprest on the Creatures. 6
- Human Arts beams of Divine Wisdom. ib.
- The Book of Nature being defaced, God gave a Book of Grace, whence Arts sprung. 7
CHAP. II. A general Demonstration of the Traduction of Human Literature from the Scripture, and Jewish Church.
- THe Original of human Literature from the Scriptures and Jewish Church. 8
- This is proved 1. By Testimonies 1. Of Jews. ib.
- 2. Of the Fathers. 3. Of Philosophers, Hermippus, &c. 9
- Plato 's Divine Word, and old Tradition. 10
- Plato 's 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 a Jewish Tradition ib.
- Plato 's 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , & 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Jewish. 11
- Why Plato disguised his Jewish Traditions. 12
- How Plato mentions the Jews under the name of Phoenicians, Barbarians, Egyptians, Syrians. 13
- Testimonies of Moderne Critics, Grotius, &c. 14
- 2. Our Assertion proved by the several parts of Literature. 1. Philologie. 2. Philosophy. 15
- Physicks, Ethics, Metaphysics. 16
- Mathematics, Astronomy, Geometry. 17
- Arithmetic, Navigation, Architecture, &c. 18
- The form of Grec: Philosophy Jewish. ib.
CHAP. III. The Original of the Phoenicians from the Canaanites.
- THe Original of the Phoenicians from the Canaanitish sons of Anak. 20, 21
- Why the Canaanites change their names, &c. 22
- The Phoenicians and Canaanites agree in God's. 23
- The Phoenicians, Canaanites expelled by Joshua. 24
CHAP. IV. The Correspondence betwixt the Jews and Phoenicians.
- HOw Abraham instructed the Canaanites. 25
- Correspondence 'twixt the Jews and Canaanites. 26
- The Jews called Phoenicians and Syrians. ib.
- The Phoenician Language from the Hebrew. 27
- Grecian Learning from the Phoenicians. ib.
- The Phoenicians Inventors of Navigation. 28
CHAP. V. Of Phoenicians Expedition into Spain and Africa.
- Phoenician Expeditions under Hercules. 31
- Phoenicians in Spain. 33
- Phoenicians in Africa. 33, 34, 35
CHAP. VI. Phoenicians Navigations into Greece under Cadmus.
- Phoenicians in Greece, under Cadmus. 36
- Cadmus a Canaanite and Hivite. 37
- Phoenician Fables of Cadmus. 38, 39
- Cadmus brought Letters into Greece. 40, 41
CHAP. VII. Phoenician Colonies in Greece.
- Phoenician Colonies in Cyclades. 42
- The Idea of the Heliotrope from Ahaz 's Dial ib.
- Delus possessed by the Phoenicians ib.
- Apollo 's Temple and Rites Jewish 43
- Phoenicians in Athens and Laconia. 44
- The Pelasgi not the chief Conveyers of Hebrew Language and Letters into Greece. 45
- Phoenicians in Silicia, Pisidia, Caria, &c. ib.
CHAP. VIII. Phoenicians in the Islands of the Midland Sea.
- PHenicians in Cyprus, Citium, &c. 47, 48
- Phoenicians in Crete 48
- The Fable of Europa 's being carried away by Jupiter, &c. Phoenician. 49
- Phoenicians in Melita, now Maltha. ib.
- Phoenicians in Sicily. 50
- Phoenicians in Italy. 51
- Phoenicians in Sardinia and Corsica. 52
CHAP. IX. Phoenicians on the Western Ocean of France, and England, as also in the East.
- THe Ocean whence so called. 54
- Phoenicians visit the Western Ocean. ib.
- Phoenicians in Britannie. ib.
- Britannie called by the Phoenicians 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 a land of tin or led. 55
- Britannie called by the Greeks Cassiterides. ib.
- Ireland called Hibernia, from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . 56
- Phoenicians in Gaul. ib.
- The Affinitie betwixt the old Gauls and Britain's, in Language, God's, and Officers. 57
- Phoenician Navigations Eastward. 58
- How far these Conjectures were of use. ib.
- Phoenician Learning from the Jews. 59
- How the Egyptians communicated Jewish Dogmas to the Grecians. ib.
CHAP. X: Of the Traduction of all Languages and Letters from the Hebrew.
- THe Original of Philologie 60
- All Words and Languages from the Hebrew 61
- God the first Institutor of Names. ib.
- Names are but pictures of things. 62
- How names signify from nature; how from Institution. 63
- All Letters from the Hebrews. ib.
- Hebrew the original Language. 64
- The original of Letters from Moses. 65, 66
- Moses styled Mercury, and why? 67
- The Hebrews conveyed Letters to the Phoenicians, ib.
CHAP. XI. Of the Phoenician, and other Oriental Languages, their Traduction from the Hebrew.
- THe origination of the Hebrew. 69
- The purity of the Hebrew 'till the Captivitie. 70
- The Phoenician tongue the same with the Hebrew. ib.
- This is proved by their Identitie in names, &c. 71
- Punic words of Hebrew origination 72, 73
- Plautus 's Paenulus explicated. ib.
- The Phoenicians symbolize with the Hebrews in names &c. 74, 75
- The Egyptian Hieroglyphics from Jewish Symbols. 76
- The Egyptian Simple Language from the Hebrew. 77, 78
- The original of the Coptick from the old Egyptian and Greek. 79, 80
- The Azotian Language from the Hebrew. 80
- The Chaldaick Language from the Hebrew. 81
- The Syriac from the Hebrew. 82, 83
- The Arabic from the Hebrew. 84, 85
- The Persick from the Hebrew. 86
- Persia so called from its fame for horseman-ship, &c. 87
- The original of the Samaritans. 88
- The Samaritan Language from the Hebrew 89
- The Ethiopic from the Hebrew. 90
CHAP. XII. European Languages, especially the Greek and Latin, from the Hebrew.
- The Greek tongue from the Hebrew. 91, 92
- The Grecians Literature from Cadmus. 93
- The Greek Letters from the Phoenician. 94, 95, 96
- The Greek Letters originally from the Hebrew. 97
- Instances out of Plato to prove the derivation of the Greek from the Hebrew. 98
- The Latin immediately from the Greek but originally from the Hebrew. 99, 100
- Other Western Languages from the Hebrew. ib.
- The old Gallick and Britannick from the Hebrew; as tis proved by their God's, &c. 101
BOOK II. Of Pagan Theology, both Theogonick, Physic, and Politick; with its Traduction from Sacred Names, Persons, Rites, and Stories.
CHAP. I. The Theogony of Saturn and Jupiter from Sacred Names, Persons, and Stories.
- PAgan Theology; and its Distribution into Mythick or Theogonick, Physic and Politick. 104
- Mythick Theology or Theogony. 105
- Of Zabaisme, and its rise from Scripture. ib.
- Of Hellenisme, and its rise from Scripture 106
- The Theogony of Saturn, his name of Hebrew origination. 107, 108
- Saturnes parallel with Adam in 6 particulars. 109, 110
- Saturnes parallel with Abraham in four particulars. 111, 112
- Saturnes parallel with Noah in 14 particulars. 112, 113
- Jupiter's names Belus, Hammon, Zeus, Sydyk, Taramis, Jupiter &c, from Hebrew. 114, 115, 116
- Fables of Jupiter originally Hebrew. 117
CHAP. II. The Theogony of Juno, &c. of Hebrew origination,
- THe Theogony of Juno Hebrew. 118
- Juno the same with Jana from Jah. 119
- Juno the same with Diana i:e: Dea Jana. 119
- Juno called Urania, and Belisama. 120
- Juno the same with Astarte. 120
- The origination of Astarte. 121
- Jo and Isis the same with Juno. 122
- Venus the same with Juno. 123
- The Britannick Adraste, and Saxon Easter the same with Astarte. 124
- The Jewish Astaroth the same with Astarte. 124
- Juno styled Baaltis. 125
- Juno the same with Chiun. 125, 126
- Juno called by the Chaldeans Nabo; by the Persians Anitis 127
- Juno styled by the Grecians 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . ib.
- Juno styled Chora, Libera, Proserpine. 128
CHAP. III. The Theogony of Bacchus from sacred or Hebrew Names, and Traditions.
- THe Golden, Silver, and Brazen Age. 129
- Bacchus his Names and Attributes from sacred Traditions. 129, 137, 138
- Bacchus from Bar-chus the son of Chus. 130, 137
- Iacchus from Ja-Chus. 130
- Dyonysus from Jehovah Nissi Exod. 17.15. or from Syna. 131
- Attes from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Atta Thou. ib.
- Hues from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 He is sire. Deut. 4.24. 132
- Zagreus an Hunter. 132, 138
- Liber, Thriambus, Lythirambus, &c. 132
- Brisaeus, signifies a lake of honey. ib.
- Jao from Jah. 132, 133
- Adonis from Adonai God's name. 133
- Eleleus, Evius, Sabus, Hebraick names, ib.
- Bacchus 's parallel with Moses in 17 particulars. 134, 135, 136, 137
- Bacchus the same with Nimrod. 137, 138, 139.
- Nebrodes the same with Nimrod. 138
- Belus and Liber the same with Nimrod. 139
- Fables touching Bacchus of sacred origination. 139, 140, 141
- Bacchus 's his Expedition into the East of Hebraick rise. 141, 142
- Bacchus 's Companion Silenus, the same with Silo. Gen. 49.10,11. 141
- Pan the same with the Hebrew Messias. 142
- The Bacchae, their lamentation, from Prov. 23.29,30. 142, 143
CHAP. IV. The Theogony af Apollo, Mercury, Pluto, Enceladus, and Typhon Hebraick.
- THe Theogony of Apollo. 144
- Apollo, from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 which answers to Shad, and Apollyon. Rev. 9.11. ib.
- Phaebus from Jehovah. 145
- Pythius from Phut or Python. ib.
- Delus from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Daal fear 145. ib.
- Belenus from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 baal or beel. 146
- Paean, and Eleleus from sacred Attributes. ib.
- A Parallel 'twixt Apollo's Sacreds and those of the Jewish Temple. 147.
- Apollo 's Paean from the Hebrew Hallelujah. 147, 148, 152
- Apollo's Sacrifices from Jewish. 148
- The Parallel 'twixt Apollo and Joshua both as to Names and Things. 149, 150
- Python slain by Apollo the same with Og slain by Joshua. 150, 151, 152
- Apollo's parallel with Phut the Son of Ham. 153
- Mercury's parallel with Canaan. 154
- Mercury called Taautus and Theuth. ib.
- Joseph the Egyptian Mercury. ib.
- The German Tuito or Teuto the same with the Egyptian Theuth. 155
- Mercury called Monimus and Casmilus. 156
- Pluto's Theogony, and parallel with Shem. ib.
- Pluto's name Muth from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , 157
- Pluto's name Hades. 157, 158, 159
- Hades Act 2.31, and Seol Ps. 16.10, signify the state of the dead. 158, 159
- Pluto styled Axiokersos; and why? 160
- Enceladus the same with the Devil, Esa. 27.1. 161
- Typhons Origination Hebraick. 161, 162
- Typhon's parallel with Moses, 163
- Enceladus called Briareus. 164
CHAP. V. The Theogony of Hercules and Mars of Hebraick Derivation.
- HErcule's Origination Hebraick. 165
- Hercules 's Temple and Pillars of Phoenician Origin. 165, 166
- The Rarities in Hercules 's Temple. ibid.
- Hercules called Ogmius, and why? ib.
- Hercules in Spain and Gaul. 167, 168
- Hercules's Parallel with Joshua. 168, 169, 170, 171
- Hercules 's name melicarthus proper to Joshua. 174
- Melicarthus the same with Mars and Joshua. ib.
- The Ancient Hercules a Phoenician contemporary with Joshua. 175, 176
- Mars 's Theogony Hebraick. 176
- Mars 's Parallel with Joshua, and Nimrod. 177, 178
CHAP. VI. The Theogony of Vulcan, Silenus, Pan, Prometheus, Neptune, Janus, Aeolus, Rhea, Minerva, Ceres, Niobe, and the Sirenes.
- VUlcan the same with Tubalcain. 179
- Silenus the same with Silo, Gen. 49,10,11,12 180, 181
- Nysa, where Silenus, reigned, the same with Syna. 180, 181
- The Parallel 'twixt Silenus & Silo from Gen. 49.10,11,12. 181, 182
- Silenus 's Parallel with Balaam. 182, 183
- The Theogony of Pan, and his parallel with Christ. 183, 184
- Silenus, Pan, Faunus, and Satyrus the same. ibid.
- Pans Parallel with the Messias, Abel, and Israel. 185
- Prometheus his Theogony and Parallel with Noah. 185, 186
- Prometheus 's Parallel with Magog. 187
- Neptune the same with Japheth. 187, 188, 189
- Janus 's Theogony and Parallel with Noah; as also with Javan. 190
- Aeolus 's origination Hebraick. ibid.
- Rhea from Gen. 29.20. 191
- Minerva the same with Naamah, Gen. 4.22. ibid.
- Ceres 's parallel with Adam. ibid.
- Niobe the same with Lots wife. ibid.
- The Sirenes from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 a song. ibid.
- A general account of the Theogony. 192
CHAP. VII. The Theogony of the Phoenician and Egyptian God's, with their Hebrew origination.
- THe Theogony of the Phoenician God's Hebraick. 193
- Baal from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , and Bel from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . ibid.
- The Theogony of Baal Hebraick. 194, 195
- The Theogony of Baalzebub Hebraick. 195, 196
- Moloch the same with Baal. 197
- The Theogony of Molock Hebraick. 198, 199
- Adramelech, and Anamelech whence. 199
- The Samothracian Cabiri of Phoenician or Hebraick extract. 199, 200
- Sydyk or Sadyk from Saddik God's name. ibid.
- Axieros, Axiokersa, Axiokersos, & Casmilus with Coes their Priest, of Hebrew extract 201
- Eliun from Elion Gen. 14.19.22. God's name. 202
- Beruth from Berith Judge. 8.33.202. N'yth alonim Valonuth, in Plautus's Poenulus explicated. 202
- The Theogony of Uranus from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . 202
- Ilus from El God's name. 203
- Heliogabalus from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Ela Gabal God the Creator. 204
- Eloeim from Elohim God's name. 204
- The Phoenician Betylia from Bethel Gen. 28.18. 204
- How these Boetylia came to be made God's. 204, 205
- Abaddar the same with the Boetylus. 206
- Dagon, Taautus, Muth, Astark, Baaltis, Melcarthus, Azizus, and Chrysor. 206
- The origination of the Egyptian God's Hebraick. 207
- Apis an Hieroglyphic of Joseph. 207
- Apis from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 ab Gen. 45.8. 208.
- Serapis the same with Apis. ib.
- Osiris the same with Joseph. ib.
- Mnevis an Hieroglyphic of Joseph. 209,
- Orus, Remphan &c. 210
- The Metamorphoses of the Egyptian God's. 210 211
- The Causes of Mythick Theology. 212
CHAP. VIII. Of Pagan Natural Theology, and its Traduction from Scripture, Mysteries, and Stories.
- The Distribution of Pagan Theology into Mythick, Physic, & Politick. 213
- Physic Theology most ancient. 214
- The Derivation of Natural Theology from Divine proved. 1. From its end. 214. 2. From its object, which is either supreme or mediate. 215
- The Sun the supreme natural God. 216
- God's delegated Dominion to the Sun. Gen. 1.16. communicated by Tradition to the Gentiles. ibid.
-
The original causes of the Suns Deification 217 unto 221
- 1. God's delegated Dominion bestowed on the Sun. 217
- 2. The glorious composure and regular motion of the Sun. 217, 218
- 3. The Suns Influence, Jer. 44.17,18. ib.
- 4. The Suns residence in Heaven. 219
- The Sun Idolized by the Jews. 221
- The original of Demons. 221, 222
- The Institution of Demons. 222, 223
- The Apotheosis of Demons. 223
- The constitution of Demons. 224
- The Offices of these Demons conformable to those of Christ. 224, 225
- Pagan columnes and Images. 226
- The first Places and Times of Natural Theology. 227
- Chaldea the first seat of Natural Theology. 228
- The Sun Worshipt at Ur under the Symbol of fire. 229
- Nimrod the first Institutor of Sacred fire. 230
- The Sun worshipped under Bel and Adad. ibid.
- The original of the Moons Adoration. 231
- The Sun styled by the Persians Amanus from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 and Mithras from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Mithra. 232
- Horses sacrificed to the Sun, 2 King. 23.11. 233
- The Persians rejected all Images. ibid.
- The Zabii and Magi the first institutors of this Natural Theology. 233, 234
- The Egyptian natural Theology. 234
- The Sun styled Orus from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Or. 234
- Osiris, considered Physically the Sun. 235
- The Sun worshipped at Heliopolis under Mnevis, Esa. 19.18. 235, 236
- Apis the Sun. 236
- The Egyptian Demons. 236, 237
- The Natural Theology of the Phoenicians. 237
- Baal & Beelsamen Symbols of the Sun. ibid.
- Moloch the Sun. 238
- Belzebub, Baal Peor, Elagabalus the Sun. 239
- Adonis the Sun. 240
- The Moon styled Astarte, Belisama, Baaltis, Cijun, &c. 240
- The Phoenician Baalim. 240, 241
- The Grecian Natural Theology. 241
- The first Grecians worshipped Planetarie Deities. 241
- The Stars Bodies of their God's. 242
- Philosophers the composers of this Natural Theology. 243
- The Sun style Chronos, Zeus, Dis, Jao. 243, 244
- The Sun styled Apollo. 245
- The Sun styled Bacchus, Mercury, &c. 246
- The Grecian Demons. ibid.
- The Reformation of Natural Theology by the New Platonists. 247
- The Roman Natural Theology. 248
CHAP. IX. Politick Theology traduced from Divine Institutes corrupted.
- POlitick Theology, its Idea &c. 250
- 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 and 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 from Jah God's name. 251
- Numa the first Institutor of Politick Theology 252
- Institutes for the worship of God from God. 253
- The Temple and sacreds at Delphi framed in imitation of the Jewish Temple and sacreds. 254
- Apollo 's Cortine, an imitation of the Tabernacle; his Tripos of the Ark; his Holine of the Propitiatorie
- &c. 254, 255.
- Pagan Altars in imitation of Jewish. 255
- Acts 17.23. The Alter to the unknown God. 255
- The Grecian 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 and Roman Vesta, an imitation of the Sacred fire, Lev. 6.12. 256
- Pagan Priests in imitation of Jewish. 256
- The Pontifick College and Vestments in imitation of Judaic. 257
- Pagan Pontifick Institutions Levitick. 258
- Pagan Pontifick Purifications Levitick. 258
- Pagan Sacrifices from Judaic. 259
- The Jewish Holocaust imitated by Pagans. 259
- Levite. 1,2,3,4,5,6. largely explicated. 259, 260, 261
- The Scape Goat imitated by Pagans. 262
- The red Heifer imitated by Pagans. 263
- Pagan human sacrifices in imitation of Christ's. 264, 265
- Judaic Federal Sacrifices imitated by Pagans. 266, 267
- A Covenant by sacrifice, Psal. 50.5. Gen. 15.9.10. Jer. 34.18,19. fully explicated. ibid.
- Pagan feasting on Sacrifices from the Jewish Feasts. 268
- The Pagan Lectisternia from the Jews. ibid.
- Pagan Tenths and first fruits from Jews. 269
- The Pagans seventh day Sabbath, &c. 270
- Pagan Oracles and Ceremonies from the Jews. 271, 272, 273
BOOK III. Of Pagan Poesie, &c.
CHAP. I. Of Pagan Poesie, and its Traduction from sacred Oracles.
- POesie the most ancient piece of Literature. 276
- Divine Poesie the spring and Idea of Human. ibid.
- This is proved by inartificial and artificial arguments. 277
- 1. From the first Authors of Pagan Poesie. 278, &c.
- Linus traduced his Poesie from the Scripture. 279
- Orpheus 's Poesie derived from Scripture. 280, 281
- Homers choicest notions from the Scriptures. 282
- Hesiods Poems from Scripture. 282
- God's Miracles the first occasion of all Poesie. 283, &c.
- Admiration the Impulsive cause of all Poesie. 286
- Ethnic Poesie from Admiration of Divine effects. 287
- Pagan Poesie parallel to Divine, as to its ends. ibid.
- The form of Pagan poesie from Divine. 288
- Poefie Originally from Enthusiasm. 288
- The Grecian Paean of sacred extract. 290
- Plato 's Enthusiastic Poesie parallelized with Divine. 291
- The Greek Rhapsodist from the Jewish Psalmonist. 291
- Poesie not an Art but a Divine Afflation. 292, &c.
- Pagan Poesie Theologick, Philosophic, Historick from sacred. 294
- Eicastick Poesie its original, and parts of Comedies and Tragedies. 296
- Phantastick Poesie, its Abuses. ibid.
CHAP. II. Of Pagan History, and its Traduction from sacred Records.
- SAcred History the Idea of Profane. 298
- Phoenician History from Sacred. 299
- The Egyptian Annals from Jewish. 300
- Of Manethos his History, &c. 302
- The ancient Trismegistus. ib.
- The Chaldean Annals from the Sacred. 302
- The Grecian Historiographie derived from the Mosaic. 304
- Of Cadmus Milesius, and Eumelus. 305
- Hecataeus, Aristeas, Pherecydes, Diodorus. 366
- Eusebius his design to prove that Ethnic Historians traduced their choicest materials from the Scriptures. 307
- Cleodemus Malchus his Imitation of Moses 's History. ibid.
- Diodorus and Strabo imitate Moses. 308
- The form of Pagan History simple or Mythologic. ibid.
- Pagan Chronology from Sacred. 309
- Pagan Geography from Sacred, Gen. 10, &c. 310
- Moses 's Geography most perfect. 311
- Pagan Mythologic History from Scripture Mysteries and relations. 312
- Mythologic History Fables of real Truths and events. 313, &c.
CHAP. III. Moses his History of the Creation imitated by Pagans, &c.
- THat the world had a beginning acknowledged by Pagans. 315, &c.
- Rational Arguments proving that the Pagans traduced their Traditions touching the Origin of the Universe from the Scriptures. 317
- Plato's Ideas from Moses, Gen. 1.31. 318
- God's real efficience, Gen. 1.1. how far expressed by Pagans. 319
- The Supreme Heaven and Angels, how far understood by Pagans, Gen. 1.1? 320
- The Pagans Chaos from Gen. 1.2. 321
- The first Chaos the seed of the Creation. 322
- The spirits forming the Universe, Gen. 1.2. how expressed by Pagans, Sanchoniathon, &c. 323
- Plato's Soul of the Universe borrowed from the Spirit, Gen. 1.2. 324
- Plato 's Description of the Forms of the Universe conformable to that of Moses, Gen. 1.31. 325
- The form of the Universe consists in its Beauty, Order, and Perfection. 326
- Moses 's Description of Light, Gen. 1.3,4,5,6. how far imitated by Pagans. 327
- The primigenious Light was Fire, Gen. 1.3,4. 328
- Out of this Primigenious Light, or fire, the Celestial Lights were composed, Gen. 1.14,15,16. 329
- The Pagans received these Notions of the Sun and Stars being fire from Gen. 1.3 &c. 330
- Pagans held the Night to be elder than the Day from Gen. 1.5. 331
- The firmament Genes. 1.6. a fluid aerial matter. Ibid.
- Pagan Notions of the Firmaments fluid matter. 332
CHAP. IIII.
- ADam's formation out of the dust imitated by Pagans. 333
- The Souls Infusion &c. Gen. 2.7. 334
- Eves formation Gen. 2.21,22. 335
- Mans being formed after the image of God, Gen. 1.27. ibid.
- Mans Happy state in Paradise, Gen. 2.8. 336
- Eves conference with the Serpent, Gen. 3.1. 337
- The difference twixt the Golden and Iron Age. ibid.
- Saturn the same with Adam. 338
- The memory of Paradise preserved under the Elysian fields. 339
- The Tree of life imitated by Nectar and Ambrosia. 340
CHAP. V. Ethnic stories of Mans Fall and Redemption by Christ.
- PLato's conceptions of man's fall from Gen. 3:23.24. 341
- Mans general loss by the Fall. 342
- Plato 's Traditions of the souls preexistence, and the present slavery of the soul whilst in the body. ibid.
- Plato 's Notions of original Sin and its Traduction. 343
- Mans state in Sin termed spiritual death, as Gen 2.17. 344.
- Plato of the Souls universal contagion. ibid, &c.
- The ignorance of the mind. 345
- The depravation of the will and Affections. ibid.
- Mans Redemption and the Restauration of all things by Christ. ibid.
- How far Plato received Traditions of the Trinity. 346
- The Pagan 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 a Sacrilegious imitation of Christ, the Divine word. 348
- Pagan Fables of Christ's Incarnation, Passion, and Ascension. ibid.
CHAP. VI. The History of the Flood imitated by Pagan Writers.
- Solon's conference with the Egyptian Priest about Archeologie. 350, &c.
- The Fables of Phaeton, Pyrrha, Niobe, Phoroneus explicated. 352
- Deucalion's Flood the same with Noah's. 353
- The floods of Xisuthrus, Prometheus, and Ogyges the same with Noah's. 354
- Noah 's Dove and Raven imitated by Pagans. 357
CHAP. VII. Ethnic stories of the Worlds Conflagration, The last Judgment, Mans future Immortal state, from sacred Oracles.
- The Worlds final Conflagration how expressed by Plato and the Stoics. 359
- The Stoics 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Ibid.
- Pagan notices of the worlds Conflagration. 361
- Pagan Traditions of the last Judgment. 362
- The Platonic year &c. 363
- A Catholic fame of the souls Immortality. 364
- Plato 's Notions of the Souls Immortality from Scripture. 365
- The general consent of Philosophers, touching the Bodies resurrection and souls immortality. 366, &c.
- The Philosophers 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 an Image of the Resurrection. 367
CHAP. VIII. Of the Giants war, the Jewish Asses, &c.
- The Gians war a Fable of those who built the Tower of Babel, or of the Canaanites fighting against the Israelites. 368
- The 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . 369
- The Fable of the Jews worshipping the Golden Head of an Ass, whence it sprang. 370
- The Fable of Tacitus and Plutarch concerning the Jews their having Wels discovered to them by Asses in the wilderness. 371
- An Ethnic Imitation of Samsons Foxes. 372
- A Fable of Jonah's whale. 372
- How these Jewish Traditions came to be corrupted. ibid, &c.
CHAP. IX. Pagan Laws imitations of Jewish.
- Pagan Laws from Jewish. 373
- Grecian Legislators received their Laws originally from the Judaic. 376
- Minos, Lycurgus, and Solon derived their Laws from the Jews. 377
- Plato's Laws of Judaic Origin. 378
- Plato's College from the Judaic Sanhedrin. ibid.
- Plato 's Laws for ordering Priests, and excommunication Judaic. ibid. &c.
- Aristotle's Laws Judaic. 379
- Roman Laws of Jewish origin. ibid.
- Numa, Pythagoras, and Zaleucus Traduced their Laws from the Jews. 380
CHAP. X. Pagan Rhetoric and Oratory from Jewish.
- Sacred Rhetoric the Idea of profane. 381
- Longinus's imitation of Moses. 382
- Pagan Rhetoric its cognation with, and Derivation from Sacred. ibid.
- Pagan symbolick Images of Truth from Sacred. ibid.
- The many advantages of Symbolic Rhetoric. 383
- Plato 's Rhetoric Canons of Sacred extract. 384
- 1. Rhetoric is for the Illustration of Truth. ibid.
- 2. Rhetoric must draw men to virtue. 385
- 3. Orators must be Virtuous. ibid. &c.
- 4. Orations must be Uniforme. ibid.
- 5. Orations must be Pathetick. 387
- 6. Rhetoric must be severe and masculine, not glavering. 388
- The mischief of flattering Oratory. ibid.
- Plato of Examples, Interrogations, and Repetitions. 389, 390
- Aristotle's Rules of Rhetoric. ibid. &c.
- The Perfection of sacred Rhetoric. 392
CHAP. XI. How Jewish Traditions came to be mistaken by Pagans.
- How the Jewish Traditions came to be corrupted and mistaken. 393
- Pagan Mythology the cause of those many mistakes about the Jews. ibid. &c.
- Grecian Mythology, its Causes. 394
- 1. Mistakes about Hebrew Paronomasies. ibid.
- 2. Mistakes of the Hebrew Idiom. ibid.
- 3. Attributing stories of Oriental Persons to those of their own Nation. 395
- 4. Equivocations of the Hebrew. ibid.
- 5. The Alteration of Names. ibid.
- Motives that inclined Mythologists to alter oriental Traditions. 396
- 1. The Pagans Enmitie against the Jews. ib.
- 2. Grecians assuming to themselves what was Jewish. ibid.
- Pagans ignorance of Jewish Records. 397
The Index of Scriptures explicated.
| Chap. | Verse. | page | |
| Genesis. | 1. | 1 | 330 |
| 1. | 2 | 321. 323 | |
| 1. | 3, 4 | 327. 328 | |
| 1. | 5 | 71 | |
| 1. | 6 | 331 | |
| 1. | 14, 15 | 329 | |
| 1. | 16 | 105. 216. 217. 231 | |
| 1. | 26 | 333 | |
| 1. | 27 | 335 | |
| 1. | 31 | 325 | |
| 2. | 7 | 334 | |
| 2. | 8 | 333 | |
| 2. | 17 | 344 | |
| 2. | 19 | 63 | |
| 2. | 21. 22 | 335 | |
| 2. | 25 | 337 | |
| 3. | 23. 24 | 341 | |
| 4. | 22 | 179. 180 | |
| 9. | 20 | 191 | |
| 9. | 25 | 154 | |
| 9. | 27 | 188 | |
| 10. | 9 | 138 | |
| 10. | 15 | 70 | |
| 10. | 25 | 69 | |
| 11. | 1 | 63. 64 | |
| 11. | 7 | 65 | |
| 11. | 28. 31 | 229 | |
| 14. | 19. 22 | 107. 202. 203 | |
| 15. | 9. 10 | 266, 267 | |
| 15. | 19 | 38 | |
| 28. | 18 | 204 | |
| 41. | 45 | 77. 78 | |
| 45. | 8 | 208 | |
| 46. | 26 | 118. 140 | |
| 49. | 10. 11. 12 | 141. 180 | |
| Exodus. | 3. | 14 | 16 |
| 6. | 3 | 2 | |
| 13. | 16 | 273 | |
| 17. | 15 | 131. 135 | |
| 20. | 23 | 43. 146 | |
| Leviticus. | 1. | 2. | 259 |
| 1. | 3 | 259. 260 | |
| 1. | 4 | 260 | |
| 1. | 5 | 260 | |
| 1. | 6. | 261. 262 | |
| 6. | 12. 13 | 147. 256 | |
| 16. | 7 | 262 | |
| 18. | 21 | 198 | |
| 20. | 2. 3. 4. | 198 | |
| 26. | 30 | 232 | |
| Numbers. | 18. | 12 | 43. 269 |
| 19. | 2 | 263 | |
| 22. | 28 | 182. 183 | |
| 24. | 4 | 156 | |
| 25. | 2. 3. 6 | 196. 197 | |
| Deuteronomy. | 3. | 13 | 169 |
| 4. | 5. 6 | 374 | |
| 4. | 19 | 219 | |
| 4. | 24 | 132 | |
| 7. | 13 | 121 | |
| 9. | 2 | 21 | |
| 11. | 16 | 220 | |
| 14. | 23 | 43. 148 | |
| 18. | 3. 4 | 43. 269 | |
| 32. | 17 | 145 | |
| 33. | 17 | 145 | |
| 34. | 6 | 141 | |
| Joshua. | 2. | 9. 24 | 183 |
| 5. | 1 | 183 | |
| 15. | 15. 49 | 21 | |
| Judges. | 8. | 27 | 272 |
| 8. | 33 | 107. 202 | |
| 10. | 6 | 124 | |
| 1 Samuel. | 5. | 1 | 206 |
| 10. | 5. 6 | 288 | |
| 1 Kings | 11. | 5 | 121 |
| 11. | 7 | 198 | |
| 19. | 18 | 228 | |
| 2 Kings | 1. | 2 | 195. 196 |
| 23. | 10 | 198. 199 | |
| 23. | 11 | 233 | |
| 23. | 13 | 124 | |
| Nehemiah. | 13. | 24 | 80 |
| Job. | 1. | 20. | 273 |
| 17. | 6 | 199 | |
| 31. | 26. 27 | 219. 228. 234 | |
| Psalms. | 18. | 5 | 159 |
| 24. | 8 | 177 | |
| 49. | 14 | 157 | |
| 50. | 5 | 266. 267 | |
| 80. | 15 | 78 | |
| 86. | 13 | 159 | |
| 87. | 4 | 78 | |
| 89. | 10 | 78 | |
| 106. | 28 | 197. 223 | |
| 106. | 37, 38 | 23. 199 | |
| 116. | 3 | 159 | |
| 119. | 137 | 200 | |
| 136. | 7, 8, 9 | 106 | |
| Proverbs. | 23. | 29, 30 | 142 |
| Isaiah. | 19. | 18 | 71, 75, 235, 236 |
| 23. | 8 | 29 | |
| 27. | 1 | 161 | |
| 30. | 33 | 162. 199 | |
| 34. | 12 | 127 | |
| 40. | 22 | 54 | |
| 41. | 2 | 25 | |
| 46. | 1 | 127. 230 | |
| Jeremiah. | 7. | 18 | 125 |
| 7. | 31, 32 | 199 | |
| 34. | 18, 19 | 266. 267 | |
| 44. | 17, 18 | 125 | |
| 46. | 20 | 160 | |
| Ezekiel. | 8. | 14 | 142 |
| 8. | 16 | 233 | |
| 25. | 16 | 48 | |
| 27. | 6 | 52 | |
| 27. | 12 | 33 | |
| Hosea. | 2. | 16, 17 | 194 |
| 9. | 10 | 196 | |
| Amos. | 5. | 26 | 125. 126. 198 |
| Matthew. | 6. | 24 | 73. 82 |
| 12. | 24 | 196 | |
| 23. | 5 | 273 | |
| 27. | 6 | 83 | |
| 27. | 46 | 83 | |
| Mark. | 5. | 41 | 83 |
| 7. | 34 | 83 | |
| 15. | 34 | 83 | |
| Luke. | 2. | 25. 36 | 289 |
| John. | 4. | 9 | 89 |
| 5. | 2 | 82. 83 | |
| 13. | 23 | 269 | |
| Acts. | 1. | 19 | 83 |
| 2 | 31 | 158. 159 | |
| 17. | 22 | 145 | |
| 17. | 23 | 255. 256. 262 | |
| Romans. | 10. | 7 | 159 |
| 16. | 15 | 61 | |
| 1 Corinthians. | 4. | 13 | 263 |
| 11. | 5 | 289 | |
| 14. | 26 | 289 | |
| 16. | 22 | 82 | |
| 2 Timothy. | 2. | 15 | 262 |
| Titus. | 1. | 12 | 289 |
| Hebrews. | 2. | 14 | 160 |
| 2 Peter. | 3. | 7 | 258 |
| Apocalypse. | 1. | 18 | 157 |
| 9. | 11 | 145 | |
| 16. | 18 | 83 |
A Memorandum for the Reader.
Whereas the Author of this Discourse, making frequent references unto Plato's works, has, for thy more speedy recourse thereto, oft cited the Page; thou art to take notice, that he makes use of Hen: Stephanus 's Edition, Paris 1578.
Some greater Errata.
- Page 18. line 26. blot out lastly
- Page 62. l. 7. after name, insert is
- Page 81. l. 21. for writers, read witness
- Page 82. l. 19. dele Or to the Hebr. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 he is firm, or strong.
- Page 103. l. last. for 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , read 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉
- Page 115. l. 20. read 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Saddik
- Page 124. l. 8. read Goddess.
- Page 124. l. 31. for 1 Kings read 1 Sam.
- Page 132. l. 15. for thou art, read he is
- Page 133. l. 21. for 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 read 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉
- Page 138. l. 16. for 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , read 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉
- Page 140. l 5. for 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 read 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉
- Page 158. l. 2. after Cham, add 2
- Page 165. l. 2. place the &c. after Apollo.
- Page 177. l. 10. for 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 read 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 aziz
- Page 188. l. 10. for 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 read 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉
- Page 191. l. 6. for Gen. 29. read Gen. 9.
- Page 191. l. 27. Niobe is misplaced amongst the Goddesses.
- Page 191. l. 32. Sirenes misplaced.
- Page 206. l. 27. for 1 Sam. 5.1. read 1 Sam. 5.2
- Page 234. l. 1. for we, read were; and after Persians insert Magi
- Page 266. l. 21. after taken, add hence as it appears
Reader, Thou wilt find in the 3 d. Book, especially the 4. 5. and 6. Chapter, a considerable number of lesser Errata, which being occasioned by reason of the Authors absence from the Press, require thy more candid construction.
Part I. Of Philologie.
Book I. A general account touching the Traduction of Human Literature from the Scriptures. Particularly of Languages.
Chap. I. The Original of all Arts and Sciences from God.
That there is one first Being God. His infinite perfections and incomprehensibility. His Understanding, and eternal Ideas, which are the great Exemplar of all his Creatures. The Divine Wisdom impresseth some created Ideas on the creature, contained in the Law of Nature, whereby all things are governed and directed to their respective ends. This Light of Nature, is the objective Idea or matter of all Arts and Sciences; which are but reflex Images of those natural Ideas which God has imprest on things. The Light of Nature being darkened, God gave a Divine revealed Light, whence Arts sprung.
§. 1. THat there is one, first, eternal, simple, and absolutely necessary Being, whom we call God, is evidently manifest both by sensible and rational Demonstration. For were there not a first Being, nothing else could be. We may as well, or better doubt of our own beings than of God's. In things Subordinate, take away the first, and you take away all the rest: as in motions &c. Neither is it possible to conceive, that a finite, subordinate Being should be independent, or eternal: infinite Contradictions would attend such a position. Therefore this Proposition, God is, is the first truth; whence all other truths flow: & were not this true, nothing else could be true or false, affirmed or denied. So that Speculative Atheism is not only unnatural, and monstrous; but very difficult, if not impossible, to be imprest on a human spirit. For though some have been sufficiently willing, yet have they not been able to raze out those connate, and essential Ideas of a Deity so deeply stamped on their natures. See Derodon L' Atheism convaincu.
§. 2. God is the most pure, independent, and perfect Act, comprehending all Divine perfection, in his nature, without the least composition of matter, or power, to receive farther degrees of perfection. This Grandeur and sovereign Perfection of God consists principally in his being the first principle and last end of all things: from whom all things at first flow as from the Plenitude of Being: to whom they again have their refluxe, as rivers to the Ocean. So that everything is more or less perfect, as it draws near to God 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , the first beauty and light; the great Archetype and original Idea of all good; as Plato stiles him, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Those Glorious Eminences, and singular excellences of God, are all comprised in, and drawn from that essential name 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Exod. 6.3. as being of himself, and giving being to all things else out of nothing; and able, when he pleases, to reduce all things to nothing: which bespeaks him also infinite, eternal, and immutable in all his perfections. For to make something out of nothing, requires an active power infinitely high, because the passive power is infinitely low, or rather none at all. Again, where there are no bounds to the essence, there can be no bounds to the duration: whence result eternity and immutability.
§: 3. God Being one, pure Act, a simple, infinite Being, cannot be comprehended by a finite compound capacity; neither can he be truly apprehended but in his own light and works. Indeed, the knowledge of causes by their effects does comprehend the best, and most certain part of our Philosophy: how much less then may we presume to contemplate the first cause; the Father of lights save in his own light, shining in the book of Nature or Divine Revelation? That our natural understanding sufficeth not to penetrate the Divine essence, is evident: because all knowledge supposeth some proportion betwixt the faculty and the object, in order to the reception of its Idea, and image: but the disproportion 'twixt our natural apprehensions and the Divine perfection, is infinite. Yet are we not left destitute of all means for the apprehending the Divine perfections, by way of causality, negation, and eminence; as he is the first cause of all things, and infinitely distant from all things caused by him: besides his own immediate revelation by his word.
§. 4. God being the first, living, moving, Being and Act, void of all matter, or passive power, he must of necessity also be the first Intelligent. For everything is by so much the more perfect in Knowledge, by how much the more it partakes of immateriality. In God (who is a pure Act) the intelligent, intellect, intelligible species, the act of understanding, and the thing understood are but one and the same. For God understandeth himself, and all things without himself, which were, or are, or shall be, or may be, under any hypothesis; as also the several 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , modes, orders, and respects of all things among themselves; and that not by species or abstract images received from the objects, but in the glass of his own Divine Essence; not successively, but by one intuition, without discourse: and lastly not in time but in his own eternity. God contemplating himself beholds in his Divine Essence or sufficience, by an act of simple intelligence, the eternal Archetype and Ideas of all things possible: as also by an act of vision he contemplates all things future in his will, their efficient cause: as if we could suppose a body full of eyes, it should see all things about it in a moment.
§. 5. God being the first intelligent, and his Divine Essence the universal idea of all things intelligible; it necessarily follows, that the Divine understanding and Decrees be the first, great Exemplar or original idea of all things made. For look, as in every Artificer, who works judiciously, there is an idea preexisting in his mind, according to which he frames and forms his work: so with much greater reason must we conceive in God (who produceth all things in the most perfect measure, weight, order, and wisdom) some preexistent Idea, as the Archetype or original pattern of all things made. This is that which Plato (receiving it by Tradition from the Jews) understood by his Universal Ideas, which he makes to be the 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , the great Exemplar and image of all singulars. These eternal increated ideas, Plato, in his Parmenides, and else where, terms the Intelligible, ideal world &c. whence it is apparent that these original ideas of Divine wisdom are the platform and measure of all that beauty, light, truth, and wisdom which is lodged in the creature.
§ 6. Neither are the Divine Decrees, and wisdom only the ideal cause or exemplar, but also the effective, productive principle of all that wisdom, and truth which is impressed on the creatures. God being an increated, infinite Sun of light and wisdom, has shed some rays thereof on all the works of his creation. This whole Machine has some prints and footsteps of the wisdom and skill of this great Architect. There is not the most inconsiderable part of this great Universe, but has some beams of Divine Wisdom shining in it. The world is an universal Temple, wherein man may contemplate natural images and pictures of Divine Wisdom and goodness. The Sun, Moon and Stars, yea this dull element of the earth, furnisheth us with some Divine Characters, ideas, and representations of eternal Wisdom. Notwithstanding the many monstrous defects of Nature, which sin has brought upon it, there are a great quantity of productions, which give us almost infinite Marques of that increated wisdom, whereby they were produced. But nothing affords more sparkling ideas and images of the Divine Sapience; than the human soul; especially when 'tis clothed with those Divine glorious rays of saving light and wisdom.
§. 7. As the Wisdom of God discovers itself in the framing and composing all things, so likewise in the ordering and governing of all. This is greatly manifest from the order, harmony, beauty and subordination of things. You see how the more imperfect subserve the perfect; the inanimate the animate; as the earth the plant: the animate serves the animal; as the plant is fruitful for the beast: and the animal the rational creature. Now where there are many things void of understanding, and yet keeping a regular motion and due subordination, there must needs be an infinite wisdom that frames, orders, and disposeth these things. The ordering variety of things to one common end, cannot proceed but from a Divine Disposition. An established order, and harmony among multiplicity of things void of understanding, cannot flow from any, but infinite understanding. The ordering the world is a work of Intelligence: for order being nothing else but an agreeable disposition of things, according to their dignity and usages; it is necessary fought the right disposing of them, to compare them together, and understand their natures, dignity and uses; and then to order them accordingly: which presupposeth a most sovereign intelligence and infinite wisdom.
§. 8. This Divine wisdom which beams forth itself thus in the composing and ordering all things, leaves some created emanations of wisdom and order upon the things themselves, whereby they are directed and disposed to those ends and usages, for which they were appointed. This we usually term the Law of Nature which is (as a statute law) that Ordinance of God, whereby every creature is governed and guided to its respective end. This Law of Nature, which is deeply engraven on the natures of things, is but the counterpart, or transcript of that Eternal Law lodged in the bosom of Divine Wisdom. 'It is a created Idea, objective light, and order stamped on the beings of things, whereby they resemble and answer unto their Archetype, that increated idea, and are directed to their several ends answerably thereto. For as God, at his first creation, produced all things by his fiat, or command, so he continues to govern his Creatures to their appointed ends by this Ordinance, Rule or Law of Nature imprest upon their Beings.
§. 9. As this Light of Nature or created Wisdom, which the Father of Lights has imprest upon the natures of things, is but the reflex irradiation or shine of his eternal increated Wisdom; so all human Arts and Sciences, as gathered up into systems, or inherent in men's minds, are but the reflex ideas or images of that objective light, or internal law engraven upon the beings of things. For all Arts and Sciences (whether active or contemplative ) are but general ideas or notions: and all notions are but 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , pictures and imitations of things: whence the regular use of all Arts, is to be 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , or 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , images, manifestations, or notices of things to the glass of our understandings. So that look as those created ideas of light and wisdom which lie hid in the creature, are but the parelius or reflex image of Divine wisdom, that eternal law, and original idea of all truth: So all Arts and Sciences are but the image or likeness of the things they relate unto.
§. 10. Whence it follows, that all human Arts and Sciences are but beams and derivations from the Fountain of Lights, created ideas flowing from, and answering unto that one simple increated eternal idea of Divine wisdom; which shining forth in things, created, receive several forms, shapes, & denominations according to their respective natures & Operations: & thence being gathered up, by the inquisitive mind of man, under certain general rules and order, they become universal ideas or notions; and pass under the denomination of Arts and Sciences. So that an Art may be well defined to be an universal idea or image of that statute Law or order, which the Divine eternal Wisdom has stamped upon things; whereby he governs them unto those ends, for which they were appointed.
§. 11. But now man by reason of his fall being greatly wounded in his Intellectuals; and thereby disenabled to contemplate that natural Wisdom or objective light, which shines in the book of Nature; it pleased Divine Wisdom to send forth a book of Grace, a more resplendent and bright beam of Scripture Divine Revelation; which as the greater light, irradiates and enlightens the world, not only in the more sublime mysteries of Salvation, but also in many natural, historical, moral and civil Truths; which the faint glimmerings of Natures light, burning so dimly in human understanding, could not discover, without the assistant rays of this glorious heavenly Revelation.
§. 12. Hence the scope and tendence of this Discourse, is to Demonstrate, that most of those Arts and Sciences which shone among the Gentile Philologers and Philosophers, were indeed but Traditional beams o • Scripture-Revelation. The wisest of the Heathens were fain to light their candles at the fire of the Sanctuary; to derive their Knowledge from the Oracles of God, seated in the Jewish Church; as it will evidently appear by what ensues.
CHAP. II. A general Demonstration of the Traduction of human Literature from the Scripture, and Jewish Church.
The Traduction of human learning from the Jews proved by the Testimony of Jews, Christians, and Heathens. Plato's 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , referring to sacred Scriptures. His 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 a Tradition of the Divine Essence and decrees or ideas. His 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 from Exod. 3.14. His 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 & 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 from Gen 1.1,2. &c. His 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 of the worlds beginning. Mythologic Traditions of the first chap: of Genesis. Why Plato disguised his Jewish Traditions with Fables? How he mentions the Jews under the names of Phoenicians, Barbarians, Syrians, Chaldeans, Egyptians. The Testimonies of Modern Critics. Philologie, and Philosophy of Heathens from the Jewish Church. The proof thereof in an abstract both of Philologie and Philosophy.
§. 1. THat the greatest part of Human Literature owes its original to the sacred Scripture, and Jewish Church; is an Assertion which wants not Antiquity, nor yet Reason for the Demonstration thereof. The ancient Jews and Christians made much use of this Position, in their Disputes against the Heathens; and Apologies for their own Religion. Neither are we without evident acknowledgments and proofs from the Heathen Philosophers themselves, touching the verity of this Assertion: besides the manifest Demonstration which may be collected from matter of fact: namely, those evident Characters of Scriptural or Jewish Tradition, which are to be seen in the several pieces of Pagan Philologie and Philosophy.
§. 2. Touching the Traduction of Human Wisdom, and Philosophy from the Scriptures and Jewish Church, we have first the Testimony of the Jews. Clemens Alexandrinus Strom: 〈◊〉 makes mention of Aristobulus a Jew, who affirmed this of Plato: He followed (says he) our institutes curiously, and diligently examined the several parts thereof. We find the like affirmation of Aristobulus in Eusebius Praepar. Evang. lib. 9. c. 6. This Aristobulus lived about 200 years after Plato. He affirms the same also of Pythagoras: who (says he) translated many things out of our Discipline into the opinions of his own Sect &c. And Josephus in his Dispute against Appion lib. 1. says positively, that Pythagoras did not only understand the Jewish Discipline, but also greedily embraced many things thereinconteined. See Selden de jure nat. Hebr. l. 1. c. 2.
§. 3. The Primitive Christians also much insisted upon this Argument, in their Disputes and Apologies for the Christian Religion. Tertullian in his Apology for the Christians (Cap. 45.) speaks thus: Truth is more ancient then all. and if I am not deceived, the Antiquity of Divine writ has in this profited me, that I am fully persuaded it was the treasury of all following Wisdom. Which of the Poets, which of the Sophists, who did not drink altogether of the Prophets fountain? Thence also the Philosophers quenched their thirst: so that what they had from our Scriptures, that we receive again from them. Thus Tertullian. So again, cap. 47. he treats professedly of the same Argument, and thence proves the Antiquity and Dignity of the Scriptures. So Tertullian Apol. cap. 18. says: That the Philosopher Menedemus, who was a great Patron of the Opinion of Divine Providence, admired that which the LXX related, and was in this point of the same opinion. Thus also Clemens Alexander: Strom. 1.5. speaking of Plato, calls him the Hebrew Philosopher: and in several places, says: that the Grecians stole their chiefest opinions out of the books of Moses and the Prophets. The like Justin Martyr Apol: 2. affirms of Plato viz: That he drew many things from the Hebrew fountains; especially his pious conceptions of God and his Worship. The same is affirmed by Theodoret, Johannes Grammaticus, Ambrose and Augustine de civit. Dei lib 8. cap 11. as hereafter.
§. 4. But we have a more full, and convictive evidence of this Assertion from the sayings and writings of the learned Heathens. Hermippus, an ancient, and diligent Writer of Pythagoras 's life, says in express words: that Pythagoras transferred many things out of the Jewish Institutions, into his own Philosophy. Thence he stiles him: 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . The Imitator of the Jewish Dogmas. Whence Grotius (in his votum pag: 124.) says: that according to the Testimony of Hermippus, Pythagoras lived among the Jews. As for Plato, there is a common saying of Numenius the Pythagorean: 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 : What is Plato but Moses Atticizing? And that Plato derived hence the best, and choicest part of his Contemplations touching God, his Nature, and Worship, the Production of the Universe, the fall &c. will be most evident to any who shall examine his own words and writings.
§. 5. Plato in his Phaedo, treating of the Immortality of the Soul, tells us: that we must search out the strongest and best arguments to prove it, unless any can, by a more safe and certain way, namely by a more firm conveyance, that is to say some Divine word or Tradition, transmit it to us. His own words are: 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Now what this 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Divine Word, should signify, if not a Divine Tradition, either Scriptural, or Jewish, I cannot imagine. So, else where, Plato makes the like mention of an 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 a Knowledge of God by Tradition. Which Plutarch calls 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , the old faith or Tradition, whereby in all likelihood, they understood no other than those old scriptural Traditions, their Ancestors, and they themselves received from the Jews, by the Phoenicians or Egyptians; if not immediately.
§. 6. This will farther appear, if we consider Plato 's own confession, as we find it, in his Philebus, where he acknowledgeth: That the Knowledge of the one, infinite Being was from the God's, who did communicate this Knowledge to us by a certain Prometheus together with a bright fire: & then he adds: 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 &c. This story of one and many, is a Tradition which the Ancients who were better, and dwelt nearer the God's than we, transmitted to us. This Tradition of 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 One and Many, was a point of great discourse amongst the Ancients. It was the great Principle on which Parmenides founded his Divine Ideas, delivered by Plato in his Parmenides: the sum whereof is this; that All is One, and Many: One in the Archetype idea God; Many in their individual natures. It may relate otherwise, to the Unity of the Divine Essence, and the Plurality of Persons: for the Platonists speak much of 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 a Trinity. Whatever they meant by it, it seems most certain to me, that this Tradition was originally no other than some corrupt broken derivation from the Scriptures relation of God. Which indeed Plato does more then hint, in saying: that they received it from the Ancients who were better, and nearer the God's than they themselves. Who these Ancients were, that lived so near the God's, if not the Patriarchs, and ancient Jews, I cannot conceive. These he else where calls, Barbarians, Phoenicians &c.
§. 7. That Plato received his notions of 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , the first Being, which he calls 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 &c, by some Jewish Tradition from Exod: 3.14. I am: is sufficiently evident from the cognation of the notions, as also from the common consent of the Learned. See August: de civitat. Dei l. 8. c. 11. & Lud. Vives 's notes thereon. The like may be said touching Plato 's notions of 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , and 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 : which seem all to refer to Gen: 1.1,2. as in its place. But more expressly Plato in his Timaeus, treating first of the Body of the Universe; its visible part; he then speaks of its Soul; and concludes: that after the Father of the Universe had beheld his workmanship, he was delighted therein &c. answerable to Gen. 1.31. And God saw everything that he had made &c. and in the same Timaeus, treating of the beginning of the Universe, he concludes thus. It is equal that both I that discourse, and you that judge, should remember, that we have but human nature, & therefore receiving 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , the probable Fable, or Mythologic Tradition concerning these things, it is meet that we inquire no farther into them. That this Probable Fable was no other than some Jewish Tradition, is in self evident, and will be more manifest by what follows. Touching his 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , the Divine Spirit and Providence of God, which governeth the world, he says expressly, that he received it by Tradition from the Wise men: as hereafter.
§. 8. That this was Plato 's usual way (as Pythagoras before him) to wrap up those Jewish Traditions in Fables and enigmatick Parables, is asserted by Origen Contra Celsum. lib. 4. where he affirms: that it was Plato's Custom to hide his choicest opinions under the figure of some Fable; because of the vulgar sort, lest he should too much displease the fabulous people by making mention of the Jews, who were so infamous amongst them. Thus much also Plato himself seems ingenuously to acknowledge in his Epinom; where he says: that what the Greeks receive from the Barbarians, (meaning the Jews ) they put it into a better form or garb: i.e. they cloth those Jewish Traditions with Greek Fables and Emblems. Without peradventure, Plato being in Egypt about the same time the Jews resorted thither, could not but be very inquisitive into their Opinions; and as it is very probable, receive the most of his sublime and clearest contemplations of God, the Creation, Fall &c. from them, by some immediate or mediate Traditions; which he wraps up in enigmatick, parabolick, metaphorick, and Allegorick notions; thereby to conceal their original; for these Reasons. 1. To avoid the odium he should contract, by making any Honorable mention of the Jews. Thus Serranus in his Preface to Plato: These Symbols (says he) Plato drew from the doctrine of the Jews, as all the learned Ancients of Christians assert; but he industriously abstained from making any mention of the Jews, because their name was odious among all Nations. 2. Hereby to gain the more credit to himself, in seeming to be the Author of these Contemplations, which he borrowed from others. 3. To gratify the itching Humor of the Grecians; who were so greatly taken with fabulous narrations &c.
§. 9. Though Plato thus discolored, and disfigured the habit of his Jewish Traditions, and concealed their original; yet we are not without some evident notices and discoveries that he owned the Jews under other Names, as the Authors of them: for.
1. Plato acknowledgeth that he received the best, and choicest of his Divinity from the Phoenicians: So Plato de Repub. lib. 3. makes mention of a Phaenician Fable touching the Fraternity of all men made out of the Earth; which relates to Adams formation out of the Earth, as Serranus on this place: This Fable (saith he) is a footstep of that primitive truth; noting by the name of the Phaenician, the Jewish Doctrine: and indeed Plato oft mentions his 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 ; which he calleth 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , and were no other than Jewish Traditions. This seems evident by what Herodotus mentions of the Jews whom he calls Phoenicians: as great Bochart. Phaleg. lib. 4. c. 34. And learned Hammond on Mat. 15.22. says expressly that when the Heathens speak of the original of Literature from the Phoenicians they thereby mean the hebrews see this more fully chap. 4. §. 2. hereafter.
2. Again Plato (in his Cratylus ) tells us plainly: that they [the Grecians] received Letters from the God's, by certain Barbarians [ 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 ] more ancient then themselves. That by these Barbarians, can be meant no other than the Jews, is most evident from matter of fact: namely the deduction of the Greek Letters from the Hebrew; as also from the concurring Testimonies of Justin Martyr, Clemens Alexandrinus, Epiphanius, and Nicephorus; who by Barbarians under stand the Jews: as Serranus.
3. Sometimes Plato speaks of the Jews as the Authors of his Traditions, under the name of Egyptians; because at that time, when Plato was in Egypt, the Jews resorted thither.
4. For the same cause he also calls them Syrians, and Chaldeans: because they were then subjects and slaves under the Chaldeans Empire and Dominion. Xenophon tells us that Cyrus in his decree for restoring the Jews, calls them Syrians. See chap. 4. §. 2.
§. 10. Besides Philosophers, we have the Confessions of Pagan Historians and Legislators. Strabo lib. 16. makes honorable mention of Moses in this regard; as also Diodorus Siculus, who acknowledgeth Moses to be the first Legislator, from whom all Laws had their rise: of which in its place. To conclude; we have the universal concurrence of Moderne Critics and Learned men to confirm this Position, touching the Traduction of human Literature from the Scriptures and Jewish Church. As Ludovicus Vives, Steuchus Eugubinus, Julius and Joseph Scaliger, Serranus, Heinsius, Selden, Preston, Parker, Jackson, Hammond, Cudworth, Stillingfleet, Usher, Bochart, Vossius and Grotius. The Testimony of Grotius we have on Mat. 24.38. That which the ancient Philosophers (says he) drew from the Theology of the Phoenicians, and the Poets from them, the Phoenicians drew from the Hebrews. The like Grotius on Mat. 8.22. That the dead bury the dead ] This also (saith he) Pythagoras brought from the Philosophy of the East. Thus also Hammond on Mat: 15.22. A woman of Canaan ] This woman of Canaan Mark. 7.36. is called a Syro-Phaenician: That which is said by the Heathens of the original of Letters and Literature by Cadmus from the Phoenicians confirmeth the same; by the Phoenicians meaning the Hebrews: from whom ( according to Clemens's observation that 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 ) the Grecians stole all they had. Also Bochart. Phaleg. lib. 1. cap. 1. speaks expressly thus: Among the Characters, and Criteria of the heavenly Doctrine, its Antiquity deservedly has its place; so that from hence much of Dignity and Authority amongst men is given unto it. Moreover this Antiquity of Doctrine cannot be better confirmed, than if we teach; that whatsoever was most ancient amongst the Heathens, the same was fetched or wrested from our Scriptures. As for example the ancient Fable of Saturn and his three sons dividing the government of the world amongst themselves, was taken from Noah and his three sons peopling the Earth. &c. The like Jackson frequently on the Scripture: as fol. 49, he says: that Poets have borrowed their best stage-attire from the Glorious Wardrobe of Israel. The same ( fol. 56.) &c. of which hereafter.
Parker speaks thus: Origen demonstrates that we receive not what we believe of the holy land from Plato or other Greciaus, but they rather have borrowed from Moses and other prophets whatever they have translated into their own commentaries touching this land &c. The other Learned men's Testimonies will follow in this, and the following Discourse of Philosophy.
§. 11. The greatest and best Demonstration of our Position, will arise from matter of fact; by running through the parts of human Literature; and finding their Parallel in the Scriptures, or some Jewish Tradition.
As for Philologie, we no way doubt but to demonstrate 1. That all Languages and Letters had their derivation from the Hebrew. 2. That Pagan Theology, both Mythick, (which takes in the 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 ) and Politick, (which refers to Pagan Rites and Institutes about Sacrifices &c. ) as also their Physic, or Natural Theology, ( assumed by the Philosophers ) had all its rise, and improvement from some Scriptural, or Jewish Names, Persons, Institutes, Stories, or Traditions. 3. As for Pagan Poesie, we suppose, there are evident Notices of its Traduction (and that both as to matter and form ) from Divine miraculous events, sacred Hymns, and Poems lodged in, and traduced from the bosom of the Jewish Church. 4. The like we endeavor to prove touching Pagan Stories (both Mythologic and simple ) of the Origin of the Universe, the Golden and Iron Ages, Deucalions flood, the Giants war &c. which are evident, though but corrupt fragments of sacred Stories. 5. Also it seems very evident that Pagan Laws had their Traduction from Divine and Jewish Institutes. 6. Besides some conjectures of Pagan Oratory from sacred will be given.
§. 12. Touching Philosophy, we make no question ( 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 ) but to give very considerable Discoveries of its derivation from sacred Oracles, or Jewish Institutes; and that not only by Inquisition into the several Sects, their chief Founders, and their Conversations, or Correspondences with the Jews; but also by an examen of their choicest Dogmas, and Institutes; with their several Modes of Philosophizing, both Symbolic, and Dialectick: as in like manner by taking a cursory view of the several parts of their Philosophy; both Physic, Ethick, Metaphysick, and Mathematick. All which will afford us great, and more than opinionative Conjectures of their Traduction originally, if not immediately from the Jewish Church, & sacred Scriptures lodged therein. Particularly.
1. Pagan Physicks, or Natural Philosophy, (at first broached by Sanchoniathon & Mochus those great Phaenician Physiologists; and afterward transported into Greece by Thales the Founder of the Ionick Schole, and much improved by Plato in his Timaeus ) seems evidently traduced from the first chapter of Genesis, and some Physic Contemplations of Job; as it is in part evinced in the following Discourse, of the History of the Creation, Book 3. chap. 3. but more fully in Plato 's Physicks: of which hereafter.
2. As for the Grecian Ethics, or Moral Philosophy (began by Socrates, and promoted by Plato, and Aristotle, with the Stoics ) we have very strong conjectures, inducing us to believe that it received its first lines, and conformation from the Mosaic Institutes, David's Psalms, Solomon's Proverbs, with other sacred precepts.
3. Touching Grecian Metaphysics or Natural Theology, (began by Pherecides, but mostly improved by his Scholar Pythagoras Founder of the Italic Schole, and Plato Institutor of the old Academie ) we have Reason enough to persuade ourselves, that the choicest parts thereof, received their first lineaments, and configuration from Scripture-Relations or Jewish Traditions of God, Angels, and the human Soul. Whence had Pythagoras and Plato (who delighted themselves much in Jewish Mysteries ) their Metaphysick Contemplations of 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , & 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Being, very Being, and the first Being, but from God's Description Exod. 3.14. I am. Hence also Aristotle following his master Plato, (so far as his reason guided him) makes 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Ens, i.e. Being the Object of his Metaphysics; and Unity, Verity, and Bonity, the Affections of this Object; which are all but corrupt imitations of Scriptural Descriptions of God. The like may be argued of Pythagoras, and Plato their Metaphysick notions of 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , & 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 &c. of which in their proper place.
§. 13. 4. Touching the Mathematics, we find very considerable conjectures, such as seem cogent to persuade us, that they received great advantages, as well for their first Production, as after advance, from the Church of God.
1. For, not to mention Seth 's, and Enoch 's skill in Astronomy, which is more dubious, it's generally concluded among the Learned, that Abraham was well skilled in Astronomy; and 'tis maintained by several, that he was the first that brought Astronomy from Chaldea, into Canaan and Egypt. We need not doubt but the ancient Patriarchs, Noah and his holy Seed, were much in the contemplation of those Celestial Bodies, the Sun, Moon, and Stars; and thence made many great observations, touching their excellent Constitutions, Natures, Order, Situation, Conjunctions, Aspects, Eclipses, Motions, and admirable Influences, (which takes in the main of Astronomy ) whereby their minds were elevated and raised up to a spiritual Contemplation, and admiration of their Creator: albeit the degenenerate seed of Noah, had their hearts hereby enticed and inveagled into an Idolatrous adoration of those Celestial Bodies.
2. As for Geometry, another part of Mathematics, it is supposed to have had its rise in Egypt, and that upon occasion of the overflowing of Nile, which required a Geometrick Art, for the Division of their lands, when the flood was over. This being granted, we need not doubt but that Geometry received a good advance from the Church of God: for of Moses it is said that he was learned in all the Learning of the Egyptians. Act. 7.22. But I am more apt to persuade myself, (and that from some conjectures of the Learned ) that Geometry received its first great advance, if not rise, from the Children of Israel 's first Division of the Land of Canaan, which was made by Rules Artificial and Geometrick, as Joshua 13. &c.
3. Somewhat also may be said for Arithmetic, which is supposed to have been first invented by the Phoenicians, in order to their Navigation; but yet, as we may presume, had a great advance, if not its first original, among the Jews. Yea it's evident, that the first Arithmetic had its foundation from God himself: for the first computation of time is made by God. Gen. 1.5. &c. Besides, we read of no computation more ancient than that of Moses, by God's appointment, touching the distribution of Times and Seasons; as the New Moons, Sabbaths &c.
4. As for Navigation, (another part of Mathematics ) though some ascribe it to the Phoenicians, as the first Inventors thereof; yet it seems manifest, that the first Idea thereof was taken from Noah's Ark appointed by God.
5. The like may be proved of Architecture (which refers also to Mathematics ) that the exact Idea thereof, both among the Greeks and Romans, received its original from the proportions in Solomon's Temple and other of his Structures, as Villalpandus in Ezech. Tom. 2. part. 2. l. 5. Disp. 1. c. 13. observes.
6. That Geography traduced its first lines from the Mosaic Description of the several Plantations of Noah's posterity, we have proved Book 3. chap. 2. §. 7. of this Discourse.
7. Lastly that Music had its main Traduction from the Music in the Jewish Schools and worship is easy to prove.
§. 14. Lastly, we conceive it not difficult to prove, that not only the matter, but also much of the form or mode of Grecian Philosophy received its Origination from the Scriptural and Jewish mode of Discourse and Ratiocination. For 1. May we not rationally conclude, that the ancient mode of Philosophizing by Symbols, Allegories, Fables, Enigmes, and Parables (brought into Greece by Pythagoras and Plato ) received its original Idea and Traduction from the Jewish Symbols Allegogories, Types and Parables? This we doubt not but to prove in its place. 2. As for the more simple mode of philosophizing by Dialogues, or Interrogations and Answers, (whence Dialectick had its name; which was the main Logic used in all the Grecian as well as Italian Schools, before Aristotle brought in the syllogistick form of mode and Figure ) it seems exactly conformable unto, and therefore, as we may presume, received its derivation from the Scripture, and Jewish mode of Reasoning by Diologues, or Interrogations and Answers; whereof we have a great quantity of instances, both in the Old and New Testament; especially in Christ his Disputes with the Scribes, and Pharisees; which were usually managed and carried on by Questions, and Answers: as we hereafter prove. Thus briefly, and in sum, touching the Traduction of human Literature from the Scriptures and Church of God.
CHAP. III. The Original of the Phoenicians from the Canaanites.
The Phoenicians cognation with the Canaanites, and their identity in name. Phoenicians the posterity of Anak. The Anakims their fame for strength and learning. Josh. 15.15,49. The Phoenicians original from those Canaanites, which were expelled Canaan by Joshua; who retreating unto Phenicia, thence sent forth Colonies into all parts that bordered on the Midland Sea, as Africa, Greece &c. Thence the Phoenicians were styled by the Grecians 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 and Phenicia 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , & 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 from Canaan; as also 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Surim. Why the Canaanites changed their name into Phoenicians, Syrians &c. The Phoenician God's the same with the Idols of Canaan Psal. 106.37,38. Farther evidence from Antiquity that the Phoenicians were Canaanites.
§. 1. HAving mentioned the Phoenicians, as the chiefest instruments by whom the Jewish Doctrine and Traditions, were conveyed into Greece and other parts; it will greatly conduce to the confirmation of our Assertion, to treat a little of the original of the Phoenicians; their cognation with the Jews; the advantages they had to inform themselves more fully touching the Jewish Doctrines; their Art and skill in imitating and improving the same; as also their opportunities and industry to convey the same to other Nations. First, touching the original of the Phoenicians; that they were the same with the Canaanites, is sufficiently proved by learned Bochart, whose Arguments seem more then conjectural; being drawn from the Identity of their Names, Situations, Languages, Institutes, Manners, and Arts. That the Phoenicians and Canaanites have the same Names promiscuously given them, is apparent from the LXX, who call the Land of Canaan, the land of the Phoenicians, and the Canaanites Phoenicians. So the same Shaul is by the LXX called the Son of a Phoenician Exod. 6.15. and the Son of a Canaanite Gen. 46.10. as in the Hebrew. So Exod. 16.35. and Jos. 5.12, That which the Hebrew calls the Region of Canaan, the LXX interpret the Region of Phenicia, and Phoenicians. So in like manner, she who is called a Canaanite Matthew 15.26. is by Mark the Evangelist (a faithful interpreter of Matthew ) called a Syrophenician. Mark. 7.26.
§. 2. That the Phoenicians were originally Canaanites, may be farther evinced from the Origination of the Name. Touching the Etymology of the Greek 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Critics are exceeding various; some deriving it from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 the abundance of palm trees that grow there: others from the color of the red sea: So Vessius de Idololatr. lib. 1. cap. 34. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 (saith he) is the same with 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 red, thence the Latins from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 made Puniceus and from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Paenus. That the Tyrians came from the Idumean sea he proves out of Pliny, Solinus, Herodotus, and Procopius. Whence he concludes, that from the Idumeans Esau's posterity the red sea was styled erythraeum mare; from whence the Tyrians transplanted thence were styled 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Phoenicians. Others derive this name from the purple color: others from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 slaughter. All these make its original to be purely Greek. But others who have been more exact in the comparing the Greek with the Hebrew, give it an Hebrew origination: so Joseph Scaliger derives it from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 : and Fuller from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 : Chaldee. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Thus Fuller ( Miscel. Sacr. l. 5. cap. 16.) the Tyrians being delicate Merchants, the ancient Punicks were so styled from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 chald to live delicately whence 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 the name of the Phoenicians q. d. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 delicate, as Glass. Grammat. S. l. 4. tract. 3. observe. 15. But that which carries most of likely hood in it, and suites best with our design is the Etymology which Great Bochart gives it, who derives the Greek word 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 from the Hebrew 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 or 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 the son or sons of Anak. From this Canaanitish name Ben Anak, or contracted Beanak the Grecians at first formed 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 (it being very usual with them to turn 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 into 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , as from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 arrhabo ) thence 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 and 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Phenicia.
§. 3. And that these Phoenicians were indeed the sons of Anak, according to the forgoing Etymology, is yet farther evident by their own confessions. For when a Colony of them had seated themselves at Carthage, they call it Chadre-Anak that is in the Hebrew or Canaanitish tongue 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 the seat of Anak or the Anakims, as Plautus in penulo Act. 5. Scena 2. gives it unto us.
These Anakims or sons of Anak, were the most Noble and renowned amongst all the Canaanites. They had two Cities which were the chief seat of their Family; the one called Hebron, where their main Fortress and strength for War lay: the other Debir, the seat of their Learning, which was therefore called Kirjath-Sepher the City of books and Kirjath Sanna the City of Learning or the Law. Josh. 15.15,49. The strength of these Anakims was stupendous, Numb. 13.34. Hence they are usually called Giants: yet they were overcome by Joshua, and forced to retreat to the Western part of Canaan, thence called Phenicia, and the country of the Philistines, 1 Chron. 20.4. where some relics of them continued unto the time of David. For Goliath as the Hebrews prove, was an Anakim. See Bochart Can. lib. 1. cap. 1.
§. 4. A farther proof of this Assertion, that the Phoenicians were the posterity of the old Canaanites, may be gathered from the Grecian account and relations. For though the Greeks make but small and obscure mention of the Canaanites, yet were they not altogether ignorant of the Phoenicians original from Canaan. So in Austin 's age the Carthaginians called themselves Canaanites. see chap. 5. §. 7. Bochart (in his Phaleg. lib. 4. cap. 34.) gives us a famous place of Eupolemus, where 'tis said that from Saturn Belus sprung: and also Canaan, and that this Canaan begat the Father of the Phoenicians: his words are 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Alexander the Polyhistorian cites this out of Eupolemus, and out of him Eusebius praepar. lib. 9. has it also. This is also confirmed by what Eusebius ( praepar. lib. 1.) quotes out of Philo Biblius the interpreter of Sanchoniathon (that most ancient and famous Phoenician Writer) where we find mention of a certain XNA 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 XHNA, being first styled among the Phoenicians XHNA. Now it is very evident that the name XHNA is but the contract of Canaan. So in Stephanus Byzantinus 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Phenicia is called XHNA, and the Phoenicians XHNAI. His words are XNA; 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , and a little after 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Bochart. l. 4. c. 3.
§. 5. If there be required a Reason why these Canaanites should change their ancient name, and assume that of Phoenicians, the said Bochart gives us this account thereof. The Canaanites were ashamed of their ancient name by reason of that curse which was pronounced against their father Canaan; especially when they saw themselves so fiercely persecuted by the Jews, merely upon this account, because they were Canaanites: Wherefore they chose rather to be called Phoenicians, Syrians, Assyrians, Sidonians, Syrophenicians. The name Syrians was common to them and their neighbouring Nations, coming from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Tyre the Metropolis of Phenicia; whence the Inhabitants are called 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Syrim, thence 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Syri, and by praefixing the article Hassyrim i.e. Assyrians, as 1 Chron. 22.4. Neh. 13.16. by which name the Phoenicians and Tyrians are often called, though differing much from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 those Assyrians which came from Ashur and inhabited beyond Euphrates. Hesychius calls these Phoenicians Sidonians &c. Bochart. Phaleg. l. 4. c. 34.
§. 6. That these Phoenicians were really Canaanites; may be farther argued from their agreement in Customs, Rites, Arts, and God's. That the Phoenicians had the same kind of Worship, and God's with the Canaanites, is very apparent from Psalm 106.37,38. where v. 37 it is said the Jews sacrificed their sons and daughters unto Devils: that is, as it is else where interpreted unto Moloch, which was the chief God of the Phoenicians, or Syrians: now in the following verse 38. These Phoenician God's are styled the God's of Canaan: and we have sufficient evidence that these Idols of Canaan were none other, than those that the Phoenicians worshipped as God's: for Moloch, the Idol of the Ammonites, was the same with Baal, the Phoenicians worshipped. Thence Jer. 7.31. They are said, to sacrifice their children to Baal. So 2 Kings 23.5. They are called, the sacrifices of Baal. And indeed, all the Baalim were but Phoenician Idols, from Belus one of their Kings. So Baalzebub was the God of Ekron, a City in Phenicia; and Baalsemes, Baal peor, the God's of the Moabites and Mideanites, were also Phoenician Idols. See more of this in Selden de Diis Syrûm, Owen de ortu Idololat. lib. 5. c. 2. &c.
§. 7. Lastly, that the Phoenicians were originally Canaanites, is manifest from the Identity of their Languages, (of which hereafter, chap. 11. §. 2.) as also from the most ancient pieces of Antiquity we have. Procopius, in his Vandalicis, makes mention of certain pillars, erected in Africa, with an Inscription in the Phoenician tongue, which he renders thus 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . We are they who fled from Joshua the son of Nave (i.e. Nun ) the Robber. How ancient this Inscription is, we cannot say; but thus much we may collect, that those Africans, who were Phoenicians originally, reckoned themselves amongst the Canaanites expelled by Joshua. And we have the Testimony of Eusebius (in his Chronicon fol. 11.) coincident herewith: 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 : where they (that is the Phoenicians) fled from the face of the children of Israel, and built Tripolis in Africa. Neither is it, at all improbable, that these Canaanites, who were expelled by Joshua out of Canaan, should first retreat to Phenicia the West part of Canaan, which lying on the Midland sea gave them great Advantages to transport their Supernumerary Colonies into Africa, Greece, and all those Islands or Territories which bordered on the Midland-sea; and together with them, to transport all Letters and Learning into those parts, where they came: as it will appear by what follows.
CHAP. IV. The Correspondence betwixt the Jews and Phoenicians.
The mutual Agreement betwixt the Jews and Phoenicians. The Jews styled Phoenicians, and Syrians. The Phoenician Language, and Letters from the Jews. Grecian Learning from the Phoenicians and Jews; which would have been more evident by those Ancient Phoenician Monuments of Learning, written by Sanchoniathon and Mochus, which are lost. That which made the Phoenicians so famous for communicating Jewish Traditions, was their Navigation, which at first Necessity taught them, being furnished with Conveniences. This Art of Navigation improved their Desire of Gain, Ambition, and Curiosity. Whence their first Undertakers in Navigation Saturn, Astarte, and Hercules were reputed God's. The Grecians learnt Navigation, and Geography from the Phoenicians. The Ark, the original Idea of Ships.
§. 1. HAving discoursed at large of the Original of the Phoenicians, and their Identity with the Canaanites: we now proceed to treat of their Cognation, Correspondence, and agreement with the Jews; which will not a little conduce to the confirmation of our first Position.
The Canaanites had no small Advantage to acquaint themselves with the Hebrew Religion, and Worship, even from Abraham his long abode amongst them; who built Altars, and places for the public worship of God; and, as we may presume, did what he could to propagate, and promulgate the knowledge, and worship of the great God among his Neighbors, and Kindred the Canaanites. And that which gave him a considerable Advantage to promote such a glorious design, was his Potence, prevalence and Interest amongst the Canaanites; which he obtained partly by his kindnesses towards them, but especially by the Conquest he made over the Kings of the East Gen. 14. Thus Brenz on Esa. 41.2. gave the Nations before him &c. God, saith he, gave to Abraham this favor, that wheresoever he came he was formidable to the Nations. This sprang hence that Abraham erected unto the Lord Altars in the Land of Canaan, and published, without control, amongst the Nations, the true Doctrine of Religion. Gen. 12. &c. Thus he. That Abraham was in great veneration amongst the Canaanites, and in following Ages worshipped under the name of Saturn and Israel, is evident from the account which Sanchoniathon and Porphyry give of Saturn: of which see what follows Book 2. chap. 1. §. 3. of Saturnes parallel with Abraham.
As for the Correspondence 'twixt the Canaanites and Jews after their return to Canaan; 'tis true, there was at first as well by Divine Constitution, as their differing Inclinations, Interests, and Rites, a vast distance and feud betwixt the Jews, and Canaanites, or Phoenicians. But in process of time, the Israelites affecting an imitation of their neighbors the Phoenicians, especially in point of Religious Rites, and Idols, the Phoenicians also began to incline unto a Correspondence with them, and an Affectation of their Mysterious Doctrine, Rites, and Ceremonies. Thus they, by frequent Commerce, and Correspondences, barter, and exchange commodities each with other. The Jews, they assume the Name, Customs, and Idolatrous Worship of the Phoenicians: and these, the Mysteries, Rites, Laws, and Traditions of the Jews. This Correspondence betwixt the Jews, and the Phoenicians began early, even in the time of the Judges, as it is evident by Scripture, as also by the Story of Sanchoniathon, who is supposed to have lived about the time of Gideon, & to have had conference with the Priest of the God of Israel, from whom he received the foundation of his Mythology, which gave Being and Motion to the Grecian Fables. But yet this familiar commerce 'twixt these neighbors, came not to its perfection till Solomon 's time; who entered into a near League with the Phoenicians, and so gave them, & their Idolatrous Customs free Admission.
§. 2. That the Jews agreed with the Phoenicians in Names, has been already hinted, and is farther evident, by the Stories of Herodotus, Trogus, and Diodorus Siculus; who derive the Original of the Phoenicians from the Red Sea, which relates to the coming up of the Israelites out of Egypt, and passing through the Red Sea. And Herodotus else where under the name of the Phoenicians, treats of the Jews, whence Josephus ( contra Apion. lib. 1.) rightly collects, that Herodotus writing of certain Phoenicians in Palestine, who were circumcised, means thereby the Jews. For its certain that circumcision was not used by any Inhabitants of Palestine besides the Jews Gen. 34.14. if we may credit Learned Bochart. Phal. l. 4. c. 34. Hence also were the Jews called Syrians. So Preston on God's Attributes Serm. 3. tells us: that when Cyrus did restore the Kingdom of the Jews, Xenophon reports this, that when he came into Babylon he gave commandment that no Syrian should be hurt. Now Syria lies upon Judea as one Shire doth upon another; so that they were all called Syrians. Thus their vicinity, and mutual entercourses, made the Jews pass, under their neighbors names, for Phoenicians, and Syrians &c. So Diodorus l. 5. tells us; that the Syrians first found out Letters; meaning the Jews: as hereafter.
§. 3. Hence it is apparent, that the Phoenicians received their Language and Letters from the Hebrews. That the Phoenician Language was but a Dialect of the Hebrew is asserted and proved by the most learned of this age. So G. Vossius de Histor. Graec. lib. 3. cap. 16. Bochart. Phaleg. lib. 1. cap. 15. and in his Canaan lib. 2. cap. 1. unto the 6. And it is evident by the Punic Language, which was the same with the Phoenician, as well as with the Hebrew; as it appears by many Fragments of the Punic Tongue, found in Plautus, Augustine &c. of which in its place. And, as the Phoenicians Language, so their Letters also owe their original to the Hebrew; as it will appear hereafter, chap. 11. §. 2. Which, at present, we only mention, to show the great Affinity, and Correspondence 'twixt these two Nations: whence it came to pass, that most of the Grecians Learning, and Letters, which they acknowledge to have been derived to them by the Phoenicians, sprang originally from the Jews: as chap. 11. §. 3.
§. 4. As the Phoenicians were very emulous of Affinity with the Jews, thereby the better to inform themselves touching their mysterious Doctrines, Rites, and Customs; so were they not less Artificial and Industrious, in the improving and propagating the same. And indeed, had we but those ancient Phoenician Monuments written by the Mythologist Sanchoniathon, Mochus the Physiologist, and others, it is most likely, that we might therein find the Original of the Grecian Philologie and Philosophy, as well as many footsteps of Jewish Traditions, and Antiquity. Learned Bochart in his Preface to his Canaan, says: That if those ancient Monuments of the Phoenicians were yet extant, we should thence receive a great light, both as to sacred, and profane History; and that great hiatus or gap betwixt Moses and the Grecians, would be filled up: and we should learn much touching the ancient Inhabitants of the Earth, and their Peregrinations &c. I think it will be sufficiently evident, by what follows, that Pythagoras, Plato, Zeno, and the rest of the Grecian Philosophers owe their choicest Notions touching God, the Human Soul, the Creation &c. unto the skill and industry of the Phoenicians, and Hebrew Traditions by them, if not immediately to the Jews.
§. 5. That which made the Phoenicians most famous, and gave them the greatest advantage for the transporting and communicating their Jewish Traditions and Learning unto other Nations, was their Navigation and Transplantation of Colonies into other parts. That which at first put them upon this undertaking was their own Necessity. For the Israelites, under the Conduct of Joshua, being possessed of almost the whole of Canaan; the whole body of the Canaanites expelled thence, were crowded up in that narrow skirt of Phenicia, which being too strait for so numerous a people, they were fain to commit themselves to the Sea, and seek out for some larger habitations. And for such a design, they had all the advantages that might be. For they had the Midland Sea open to them, with convenient Ports to set out from & put into. As for Materials for shipping, they might easily furnish themselves from Libanus: neither wanted they men, skillful, industrious and courageous; or anything else requisite for such an undertaking. Hence, if we may give credit to Tibullus.
That the Phoenicians were the first, that found out Navigation, and by reason of their skill, and strength at Sea, for a long time kept a sovereign Dominion over the Midland Sea, is, not without probability: asserted, and proved by the Learned Bochart: Can. l. 1. c. 2. Thence Lucian in Toxari, asserts, that there were none 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 more divine Merchants than the Phoenicians: in as much as they did yearly sail, almost, into all parts of the Midland Sea, as else where, returning at spring. See more Bochart. Can. l. 1. c. 2. Where he largely proves this out of Curtius Salust &c. Thus Esa. 23.8. Tyre (the chief City of Phenicia ) is styled the Crowning City, whose Merchants are Princes whose traffiquers are the honorable of the Earth.
§. 6. As Necessity was the Phoenicians first Master in their Art of Navigation; so in after times, Curiosity, Gain, Ambition, and Desire of Empire, with other motives, did greatly provoke them to continue industrious in this their Art, and Trade; which gave them continued opportunities for the propagating their Jewish Mysteries and Traditions. Indeed this desire of Navigation found a kind of natural implantation in these Phoenicians, even from their first settlement; which was much greatened by those inconveniences, they found in their own Country; their insatiable desire of riches; their itch of vain glory; their inquisitive humor, and curiosity, to acquaint themselves with the Customs and Affairs of other Nations. These, and such like considerations, made them so famous for Navigation. In so much, that those who first were bold to venture in such Sea voiages, got so far the Admiration of their Posterity, as that they obtained, for this their daring exploit, the reputation of God's. In this number were Saturn, and Astarte, whom Sanchoniathon describes as such who compassed the world (by Saturn, if we consider him historically, we may understand Noah, who by God's appointment made the Ark, and sailed therein, which gave the original Idea to all Navigaiton ) also Hercules, who having overcome Antaeus, in the utmost part of Africa, is supposed to have died at Gades, whence the story of Hercules's Pillars Neither was this inclination of Navigation quenched in Jerome’s time, who writing of these Phoenicians on Ezech. 27. says, that even unto this very day there remains in the Syrians an ingenite ardor of Negotiation; who for gain traverse the whole world. From these Phoenicians it was that the Grecians got their skill in Navigation, as also in Geography. For 'tis manifest that the Phoenicians had visited the chiefest parts bordering on the Midland Sea, long before the Grecians durst look abroad to view foreign Countries; as learned Bochart observes in his Canaan. The full demonstration whereof will result from the following chapter.
CHAP. V. Of Phoenician Expeditions into Spain, and Africa.
The Phoenicians Navigation into Spain and Africa under Hercules. Conjectures, from Eusebius, that the Phoenicians were in Africa about Moses's time. The Phoenicians possessed in Spain, Gadir, Malaca, Audera, and the Baleares. The several names of Spain, Iberia, Tarshish Ezek. 27.12. and Elysian fields of Phoenician, or Hebrew origination. Phoenician Colonies in Africa. The name Africa Phoenician from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Carthage received its name and people from the Phoenicians. The Carthaginians call themselves▪ Canaanites. Their Magistrates called Suffetes from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , the name of the Hebrew Judges. Utica and Tangier peopled by Phoenician Colonies.
§. 1. THe Head of our design is to prove the Traduction of human Literature from the Jewish Church. The Medium we have insisted on, is the Phoenicians Correspndence with the Jews; with their Motives and Advantages for the transporting Jewish Traditions, and Mysteries into Greece, and other parts. To strengthen this Medium, we shall endeavor to show, how these Phoenicians transplanted Colonies, or visited, at least, the chiefest places in Europe, and Africa; especially such as border on the Midland Sea; besides some parts in Asia: which gave them all the Advantages, that could be expected, to propagate the Hebrew Language, and Traditions. In which undertaking we shall follow the learned Bochart ( 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 ) who in his Geographia Sacra, has given us an incomparable Demonstration hereof: which he also mentions in his late elaborate piece, De Animalibus Sacris parte 1 a . Praef: His words are these: Some years since, says he, we treated of the first inhabitants of the Earth, chiefly out of the writings of Moses, who in one chapter of Genesis, has more, and more certain account of this Argument, than all the Grecian or Roman Monuments, that are extant. To these we subjoined the ancient Navigations of the Phoenicians, who, some centuries of years before Jason, and the Argonauts began to diffuse themselves throughout the whole of the Midland Sea &c.
§. 2. The first great Expedition the Phoenicians made, was under Hercules, whom, some make to be contemporary with Moses, but others upon surer grounds place him in Joshua 's time: so learned Bochart ( Phaleg. lib. 3. cap. 7.) The Phoenicians (says he) sailed, as it is thought, so far as the Gades in Spain, under Hercules the Tyrian Commander, whom some make contemporary with Moses, but I rather think 'twas in that age wherein the Jews having possessed Canaan, drove out the old inhabitants, the Canaanites; whereof one part transported themselves into Baeotia in Greece; the other into Spain and Africa. This truly appears from the two pillars anciently to be seen at Tangiers with this Phoenician inscription. We are they that fled from the face of Joshua the Robber, the son of Nave. As Procopius lib. 2. Vandalicorum. 'It is true, the Poets attribute this Expedition to their Grecian Hercules: but this Fable of theirs, is sufficiently confuted by the Temple at Gades; wherein Hercules is worshipped according to the Phoenician, not the Grecian Rites. So Appianus in his Ibericis: The Temple of Hercules, which is at his Pillars, was built, as it seems to me, by the Phoenicians. For he is worshipped at this very day with Phoenician Rites. And their God, is not to them a Theban, but Tyrian. Thence Diodorus writes, that the Phoenicians built this Temple, and in it instituted 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Splendid Sacrifices which were administered after the Phoenician Rites.
§. 3. This was done, as is supposed, in Joshua 's time; yet Bochart in his Preface to Canaan tells us, that there is more than light suspicion that the Phoenicians sent forth some Colonies into Africa, before Joshua 's conquest of Canaan. For Eusebius, in his Chronicon, to the number 498, which was the 73 year of Moses life, says 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . So Jerome. Hercules, Sirnamed Desanaus, is reputed famous in Phenicia. Moreover, this Phoenician Hercules, firnamed Diodas, or Desanaus seems to be altogether the same with that first Hercules who at the number 442, is reported to have overcome Antaeus, in the utmost part of Libya, about Zilis and Tingis, • ow called Tangier; for there Anteus reigned. Whence it follows, that the utmost part of Africa, began to be frequented by the Phoenicians 287 years before Carthage was built.
§. 4. That the Phoenicians, in their first Expedition under Hercules, possessed themselves of several considerable towns on the Spanish, as well as the African Shore, Bochart proves at large, both in his Phaleg, and Canaan. Strabo (says he) adds, that the Phoenicians possessed many places of Spain abont Tartessum, and Turdetania; and built Gadir, and Malaca, and Audera, and New Carthage; and the Gymnesian Islands being possessed by them, received the name of the Baleares. That these names are purely Phoenician, is evident: For Gadir, is by Pliny, and Solinus interpreted an hedge. So Hesychius 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Now the Hebrew 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 gader, as the Syrian, and Arabian 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 gadir, signifies the same. So Malaca, in the Phoenician or Hebrew 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Malacha, signifies the town of salt meats: thence 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . And Audera in the Phoenician tongue, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Audar a fortress. As the Inhabitants of the Gymnesian Islands, by the Phoenicians were called Baleares; which Polibius and Stephanus Byzantinus expound, and that rightly, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 for Baleares, in the Hebrew 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Baale harea, signifies, word for word, masters of projection, he • skillful in the Art of casting stones. So Bochart.
§. 5. Yea that the very names of Spain itself were of Phoenician, or Hebrew origination, Bochart proves. For 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Spanija, coming from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 a Conie, signifies the Region of Conies; by which Epithet, Catullus noted that part of Spain, which is called Celtiberia; but the Phoenicians called the whole Region of Spain by this name, by reason of the multitude of Conies there. So the name Iberia is in the Phoenician tongue 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Termes or bounds, because, according to the Phoenicians estimation, the Spaniards possessed the ultimate bounds of the earth: thence they affixed on Hercules's pillars a ne plus ultra. So in like manner Tarsis, which is taken for Spain, or that part of it which was called Boetica, is derived from the Hebrew 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . This part of Spain called Boetica (which takes in the Gades, now Cades, and Tartessum ) was greatly frequented by the Tyrians, as we have it Ezek. 27.12. Tarshish was thy Merchant by reason of the multitude of all kind of riches, with Silver, iron, tin, and led. That Spain abounded with these metals, which attracted the greedy Tyrians into these parts, and in a short time furnished them with such vast treasures, see Bochart Phaleg. lib. 3. cap. 7. and in his Canaan lib. 1. cap. 34. In this part of Spain called Tarsis, and since Baetica, were seated the Elysian fields, so styled by the Phoenicians from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 to rejoice: thence Virgil calls them laeta arva. That Lusitaniae is also of a Phoenician origination see Bochart Can. l. 1. c. 35.
§. 6. As the Phoenicians seated themselves in Spain, especially on the Maritime Coasts, so likewise in the chiefest parts of Africa opposite thereto. This has been already in part demonstrated out of Bochart his Phaleg: which he does more fully prove in his Canaan lib. 1. cap. 34, 35, 36. where he tells us: a that the very name Africa comes from the Syrian, and Arabian 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 or 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 an ear of corn; whence the Phoenicians called it 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Africa in the same signification; neither does the mutation want the like instances: and the country of Africa is called, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , a land fertile for ears of corn. The same it signifies in the Punic phrase: and such indeed is Africa properly so called, i.e. that part of Libya which lies next Carthage, as all men know. And touching the Phoenicians Navigation into Africa, nothing is more notorious in Antiquity; nothing more common in history, than that the Carthaginians were originally Phoenicians: the very names Puni and Paeni import so much. Thus much the Carthaginians made annual commemoration of, by paying yearly Tithes to the Tyrian Hercules: of which Tertullian in his Apology, makes mention. And so when Tyrus was besieged by Alexander, the Tyrians (as Polybius observes) did chiefly confide 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 in their nephews the Carthaginians. Yea the Grecians affirm, that Cadmus himself; who was the chief conductor of the Phoenician Colonies into Greece, & Founder of the Theban fortress (which was about Joshua 's time also) after many victories obtained over the Africans, built there several Cities: as Bochart Can. lib. 1. cap. 24.
§. 7. That Carthage was built, and peopled by a Phoenician Colony, is universally acknowledged: and the very name imports so much. For the original name of Carthage was Carthada, as Solinus and Stephanus Byzantinus write it, which signifies in the Phoenician tongue, a new city, from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Kartha-hadath; and it was so styled by them, because it was built after Utica &c. See Bochart Can lib. 1. c. 25. And that Carthage was indeed built, and planted by the Phoenicians, and Canaanites, is manifest by the common confessions of the Inhabitants of those parts, according to Traditions continued amongst them even till Austin's time: for he, upon the Epistle to the Romans, tells us, that if any of the common people about Hippo, or Carthage, were asked who he was, or what Country man; he presenty replied that he was 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Chanani a Canaanite; and so Livy, lib. 34. says of Annibal, that when he came to Tyre he was received of the Founders of Carthage as into his own Country. Hence says Bochart Can. l. 1. c. 24. it appears that Dido did not build Carthage, but restored it, & added Byrsa; she being dead the Kingly government was changed into a popular or Aristocratical; (as Livy lib. 33.) for the government of affairs was in the hands of a few Judges, whom the Roman writers call suffetes i.e. in the Phoenician 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , as they were called among the Jews.
§. 8. Among the African Cities, excepting Carthage, there was none more famous than Utica, according to the Greeks 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , which in regard of Antiquity, had the Preeminence of Carthage (as before) and is thence by Learned Bochart, as to its origination, derived from the Phoenician name 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 atica, which signifies ancient, so that its Antiquity, when Carthage was built (which signifies the new City ) gave it this name. That it was built by the Phoenicians, Stephanus 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 tells us, saying, that it was 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 a Colony of Tyrians: and Velleius Paterculus relates unto us: that the Tyrians built Utica a few years after Gades, about the time of Codrus, who was equal with Saul. See Bochart Can. lib. 1. cap. 25. That Tingis (now called Tangar or Tangier ) received its name from the Phoenician 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 tagger, to negotiate, it being a town of much trade, also that it had a Colony of Phoenicians, see Bochart Phal. l. 3. c. 7. and Can. lib. 1. cap 25.
CHAP. VI. Phoenician Navigations into Greece under Cadmus.
The Phoenicians expedition into Greece under Cadmus. That Cadmus was a Canaanite, and Hivite. The Cadmonites mentioned Gen. 15.19. the same with the Hivites Josh. 11.3. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Cadmoni i.e. orientals, and Harmonia from Hermon, the Seat of the Hivites. The Fable of Cadmus's being changed into a serpent, Phoenician. Cadmus's sowing the teeth of a Serpent &c. from a mistake of the Phoenician words. Of Cadmus's being the Kings Cook, or Steward &c. whence this mistake? Cadmus a name common to several. Letters brought into Greece by Cadmus. The story of Cadmus's causing the Ismen river &c. from the Phoenician 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 .
§. 1. THe Canaanites having been driven out of Canaan by the Israelites, first sit down upon the Shore of the Midland Sea, which they call Phenicia: but that being too narrow for such a numerous multitude, they thence transplant Colonies, throughout all Coasts on the Midland Sea; and so disperse themselves into several parts of Africa, Europe, and Asia. We have already shown how they sent Colonies into Spain, and Africa, under the Conduct of Hercules, about Joshua's time. We are now to manifest how these Phoenicians, or Canaanites, about the same time of their expulsion from Canaan by Joshua sent forth Colonies into Greece, and the parts adjacent, under the command of Cadmus, and other Phoenician Commanders. So Eusebius tells us: that about the time of Joshua and Othoniel, lived Cadmus, and Phoenix; two brothers, or two sons of Agenor King of Phenicia; of whom the first i.e. Cadmus seated himself, first in Baeotia, and afterward in Illyricum: this latter Phenix fixed his seat in Thracia, and Bithynia. The like Carion, in his Chronicon lib. 2. de Graecis, acquaints us, that Cadmus sailed from Phenicia into Baeotia &c. And learned Bochart in his Preface to Canaan, adds, that if we believe Mythologists, there sprung from the same family of Agenor, Cilix, who gave original to Silicia; and Thasus, who gave name to the Island Thasus, and Membliarus, kinsman of Cadmus, who reigned in Thera, near Crete &c. Touching the original of the Grecians we find this general account in Carion of Greece l. 2. The name Japet, says he, was well known to the Greeks, but whence it came they knew not. From Japheth descended Javan, from whom the Grecians sprang, as the name Jonia shows. Hellas descended from Hellus, who reigned amongst the Dononaei the offspring of Dodanim the son of Japheth. The latter name Greece was from Graecus the son of Thessalus. Thus Carion.
§. 2. As for Cadmus, that he was a Phoenician Canaanite, of the posterity of the Hivites, who were seated near the Hill Hermon, we have very strong presumptions from learned Bochart, and others. 'It is true Apollodorus, and others, too much addicted to the fabulous narrations of Poets, make Phoenix to be the son of Belus, and father of Cadmus, and both Phoenix and Cadmus to be born in Egypt. Whence Eusebius in his Chronicon lib. 2. on the year 1062, says: that Phoenix, and Cadmus coming from the Egyptian Thebes into Syria, reigned at Tyre and Sidon. But this fable is sufficiently refuted by the names of Belus, Phoenix and Cadmus, which are purely Phoenician, and not Egyptian; and the ancient Phoenician Annals, composed by Sanchoniathon, prove thus much. Where 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , the Sirname of Phoenix, is said to arise out of Phenicia: now Chna (as has been proved) is but the Contract of Canaan. And that Cadmus was no other than a Phoenician, descended from that part of the Canaanites called Hivites near Hermon, we have good evidence from the Origination of the name &c.
§. 3. We read in Gen: 15.19. of Kadmonites which are the same with the Hivites mentioned Josh. 11.2. where the Hivites under Hermon are reckoned amongst the Canaanites on the east. This mount Hermon was the most eastern part of all Canaan: thence in Psal. 87.13. Hermon is put for the East, as Thabor for the West, whence these Hivites were called Kadmonites, i:e: the eastern people. Hence Cadmus received his Origination and Denomination. For the Greek 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 answers exactly to the Phoenician or Hebrew 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Cadmoni i:e: a Cadmonite descending from the Cadmonites, or Hivites. Thus Carion Chron. l. 2. Cadmus sailed from Phenicia into Baeotia: and his name discovers his original. For Cadmus in the Phoenician tongue signifies Oriental. This is farther evident, from the name of Cadmus's Wife, who is called Harmonia, or Hermione, from the mountain Hermon, whence they both had their original. So Psal. 42.6. These Hivites or Cadmonites are called Hermonites as Judge. 3.3. See Bochart his Preface to Phaleg: also his Canaan lib. 1. cap. 19, 20.
§. 4. That both Cadmus, and his Wife Harmonia were Cadmonites, or Hivites, receives farther appearance from that ancient Fable of their being both changed into a Serpent, which seems to have its original from the near cognation betwixt the name Hivite and Serpent in the Syrian or Hebrew tongue: for 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , which signifies a Serpent, is of the same sound with Hivite: whence the Greeks, who frequently coined Fables from the imitation of sounds, raised this fiction. So Boch. Phal. lib. 4. cap. 36. The habitation of the Hivites (says he) was on the mount Hermon; deservedly therefore were the Hivites called Cadmonites, i:e: orientals Gen. 15.19. From Cadmon, and Hermon, is Cadmus ( Graec. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 ) and his Wifes name Harmonia plainly drawn. That they were both Hivites is from thence manifest, that they are both said to be turned into a Serpent: for the name Hivites sounds Serpents. The Gibeonites, and Shechemites were Colonies of these Hivites Josh. 11.19. Thus Bochart.
§. 5. We have farther illustration hereof, from that old Grecian Fable touching Cadmus's sowing the teeth of a Serpent, whence sprung up a numerous company of Soldiers, who destroying each other, there remained only five which subjected the whole of Baeotia to their Empire. This Fable, though ridiculous enough, yet has it much to discover its original to be from the Phoenician tongue: Learned Bochart in his Canaan lib. 1. cap. 19. does thus decipher this riddle: first, (says he) Cadmus in the Hebrew phrase, is said to make Soldiers which he listed: So 1 Sam. 14.48. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 and he made forces i.e. listed. But why of the teeth of a Serpent? In the Phoenician tongue, which is partly Syrian, partly Hebrew, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 teeth of a Serpent, signifies also spears of brass, with which Cadmus first armed his Soldiers in Greece: for he was the first finder out of brass: so Hyginus cap. 274. Cadmus, the son of Agenor first purified brass found at Thebes. Thence Pliny lib. 34. c. 1. says: that the stone or mineral of which Cadmus made brass was even to his time called Cadmia. Now that the Soldiers are said to be reduced to five; was occasioned from the ambiguity of the word 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , which, according to its variety of sound, may signify either five, or him who is prepared for war. Exod. 13.18. to sum up the whole: it is most likely the Phoenicians writ thus of Cadmus, in their own Language 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , which words the Grecians, not understanding the Phoenician tongue, thus rendered? He made an army of five men armed with the teeth of a Serpent: whereas it should have been rendered thus: he gathered an army furnished with the spears of warlike men: i.e. with spears made of brass; such were the spears of the old Grecians, who used brass instead of iron.
§. 6. We have another Grecian Fable touching Cadmus, which argues his original to be Phoenician. Athenaeus lib. 14. makes mention of Cadmus, being the Kings 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , he fled with his wife Harmonia: 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , is usually rendered Cook, but here it signifies Steward answering to the Hebrew 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , such were Potiphar & Nebuzaradan, which the LXX render 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , but the Chaldee better 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 the master of the Guard; and Jerome, the master of the Soldiers, or the General of the Army: and the mistake was easy because 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , in its common signification, imports both to play the Cook, and to kill: so that indeed Cadmus, being General of the Phoenician Colonies, went with his Wife Harmonia, into Greece &c. See Bochart Can. lib. 1. cap. 19.
§. 7. Some make Cadmus a Tyrian; others a Sidonian; but the latter seems most probable: because Tyre was not built in Cadmus's age. Though I am apt to think, the name Cadmus was not appropriated to any single person, but common to several of those Phoenician Hivites, or Cadmonites, which settled in Greece. For Soudas makes two milesian Cadmus 's; whereof the one he makes to be Pandonians son; the other the son of Archelaus. The former he counts more ancient; whom he makes to live between Eumelus and Pherecydes the Syrian. Strabo, lib. 1. makes mention of the same, affirming: that there were three that began to write in prose, Cadmus, Pherecydes, and Hecataeus. This Clemens Alexander. l. 6. calls 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Cadmus Senior: yet was he far younger than our Phoenician Cadmus, who seems to be contemporary with Joshua. Voss. H • st. Graec. lib. 4. C. 1.
§. 8. Cadmus transported into Greece, together with his Phoenician Colonies, the Hebrew Alphabet, at least sixteen Letters thereof; which by an inversion and change of the manner of writing, from left to right, received a Grecian form. To these Pythagoras added one; and Simonides, or Epicharmus four more, of which hereafter. Neither did the Grecians receive their Letters only, but also much of their Mythology or Fables and other Learning from Cadmus, and the Phoenicians. I shall at present only mention that one Fable of Cadmus, who at his landing is said: to have made more than ordinary impression with his foot on the mud; and so to have caused the Ismen River; thence styled the foot of Cadmus. Which Fable arose hence; because the Phoenician 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , according to the various apposition of the letters, may signify either a foot or a river: therefore for the river of Cadmus, Ismenus is called the foot of Cadmus; and thence the Fable. See Bochart praef. ad Canaan.
CHAP. VII. Phoenician Colonies in Greece.
Cadmus first seated himself in Boeotia, Thebes &c. The Phoenicians possessed the Cyclades, as Syra &c. The Invention of the Heliotrope taken from Ahaz's dial, and communicated to the Syrans, by the Syrians. Delos had its name, God, Temple, and Oblations from the Jews, by the Phoenicians. Of Anius Apollo's Priest, his Name, and Oblations of Corn, Wine, and Oil, Jewish: as Deut. 14.23. and 18.3,4. Phoenicians at Athens, and Salamine. Phoenicians in Laconia, Cythera. &c. Of the old Pelasgi, and that they were not the sole Authors of the Hebrew Letters, Names, Fables, and Traditions found in Greece. Phoenicians in parts adjacent to Greece.
§. 1. CAdmus first seated himself in Boeotia, as Eusebius, Carion, and Bochart assure us, and built the upper part of Thebes, which was from him called Cadmia; and the whole City of Thebes, was by the Phoenicians named 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Thebes, from dirt: for it had much dirt in it, being all watery. We read of the same name Judge. 9.50. Then went Abimelech to Thebez &c. which Josephus renders 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . And that Thebes, was really built, and peopled by the Phoenicians, is evident from one of its seven Gates called, Oncea, i.e. from Onca, the name the Phoenicians gave Minerva, to whom Cadmus erected an altar in that place. So Stephanus: 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . The Phoenicians styled Minerva Onca, from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 to move war: see Selden de Diis Syrûm Syntag. 2. cap. 4. From Baeotia, the name of Gadmus was transferred into Ionia, where the City Priene was called Cadme, because founded by Philota the Beotian. So Bochart Canaan lib. 1. cap. 16.
§. 2. The Phoenicians possessed most of the Islands in the Egean Sea, commonly called the Cyclades, as it is sufficiently manifest, both from the Founders, and Names of the Places. In Cea reigned Aristaeus, the son in law of Cadmus. Bacchus the nephew of Cadmus possessed Naxus. Astypalaea had its name from Astypalaea, the daughter of Phoenix, and mother of Ancaeus, who held Samus. Oliarus was 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 a Colony of Sidonians; as Stephanus. Who tells us also, that Jos was formerly called Phenice. Yea several of the names, which the Phoenicians imposed on those places, continued a long time after; as Syra, where the Syrians, or Phoenicians arriving, planted a Colony, and called the place from their own name. This is farther evident from the Knowledge and use of the Heliotrope, which is supposed to have been first invented by these Syrans, but was indeed communicated to them by the Phoenicians, who who received it (as Bochart conceives) from the original pattern of Ahaz's dial 2 King. 20.11. This was improved by Pherecydes, Pythagoras 's master, who was a Syran, not a Syrian immediately, as most think, but upon a mistake; as Bochart, from his own mouth, informed me: see more Bochart Canaan l. 1. c. 14.
§. 3. The most famous Island in the Egean Sea is Delos; which received its name, with many other Fables touching Apollo, from the Phoenicians, and Jews. The figment of Delos's receiving its name from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , because Latona lying hid in the Sea, at the time of her bringing forth, was made manifest by Jupiter, is not more ancient, than fabulous. Bochart's conjecture, that Delus had its origination from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Deel (as Belus from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 ) fear, according, to that: Primus in orbe Deos timor fecit, is more probable. Thence 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 is oft used, in the Chaldee Paraphrasts, for the Gentile God's: so Exod. 20.23. wherefore the Phoenicians called Delus 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Deel: that is, the Island of the God Apollo: or in the plural 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 of the God's viz. Diana, and Apollo: for the birth of whom this place was famous. Thence Inopus was called by the Phoenicians 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 the fountain of Python; being a river in the same Island, derived by secret passages under the earth from Nile, as 'tis supposed. And Cynthus the mountain of Delos, where Latona brought forth Apollo, from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 to bring forth: whence the Phoenician 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , and the Greek 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 being put for 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , as in Cadmus's Alphabet Boch. Can. l. 1. c. 24.
§. 4. That the several names of Apollo, his Temple, and Idolatrous Worship at Delus, were all but corrupt degenerate derivations from Jewish Traditions, conveyed thither by the Phoenicians will hereafter, I hope, be manifest. See Dickinsons Delphi Phaenizantes. I shall at present only mention the story of Anius, who is said, by Virgil Aene. lib. 3. to be both King of Delos, and Priest of Apollo about the time of the Trojan war. This Anius, is supposed to be of the race of Cadmus: His Mother Rhaeo, from Staphulus the son of Bacchus. He was called Anius 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 from his Mothers sorrow, says the Etymologist: for being with child by Apollo, as the Fable goes, and driven from her fathers house, after many wanderings, she brings forth Anius, in the den Eubaea. Now 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , in the Phoenician tongue, is 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 ani; which signifies also affliction: so that the name Anius is Phoenician, as well as Grecian. And that this whole story of Anius, and his Priesthood, was but an imitation of the Jewish Rites, traduced to Delus by the Phoenicians, is apparent from his offerings: for it's said, that this Anius, in the time of the Trojan war, brought to the Grecian tents, store of wine, oil, and bread corn: which were but the Relics of those Offerings he had received in Apollo's Temple. For the Devil, who delights to imitate Divine Rites, required of his worshippers, out of all the fruits of the earth, the Tenths, and first fruits of wine, oil, and corn, in imitation of God's Institution, who laid a special obligation upon Israel, to offer the first fruits, and Tenths of their wine, oil, and corn. Deut. 18.3,4. Numb. 18.12. Deut. 14.23. See more Bochart. Can. l. 1. c. 14.
§. 5. That the Athenians were, originally, Phoenicians, Bochart Can. l. 1. c. 21. Thus proves; Aristogiton, and Harmodius, who killing Hipparchus, delivered the Athenians from Tyranny, were of the stock of the Gephyreans: Now the Gephyreans, according to the testimony of Herodotus, were Phoenicians, of those who came into Boeotia, with Cadmus, and first seated themselves at Tanagra: but being beaten thence by the Beotians, they turned away to Athens, where, upon certain conditions, having obtained the power of the City, they built Temples to Ceres &c. The Phoenicians, which were in Boeotia, near Asopus, betook themselves unto Salamin the Attack Island, as we may gather (says Bochart ) from this, that the Island 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Salamin, is the Island 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . The Arab. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , which, from the biting of the Serpent was thence called Salamis, anciently possessed by the Dragon which Cycraeus killed &c.
§. 6. Although that Fable, of the Spartans being brethren to the Jews, and of the posterity of Abraham, be of little credit; yet are we not without probable conjectures that Laconia was frequented by the Phoenicians. That Cithera, a Laconick Island, was possessed by them, Bochart makes evident: whence Venus, the Phoenician Goddess, was called Cytherea: because passing from Phenicia, she landed here at Cythera: thence that poetick figment, of Venus's arising out of the sea, and landing at Cythera, Stephanus takes the origination of Cythera 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , from Cytherus the Phoenician: but Bochart will have it derived from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Cethare i.e. stones: for, as the Beotian Citheron, so this Island Cithera abounded much with rocks. And hence, as Pliny lib. 14. c. 15. telsus, it was also called Porphyris, or Porphyrusa, by reason of the many Purples (which delight mostly in rocky places) hereabouts. Boch. Can. l. 1. c. 22.
§. 7. But here we may not pass over an objection, which a learned person of this age and Country, has cast in our way: namely, that the ground of the affinity between the Jews and La cedemonians, was from the Pelasgi, whose chief seat was in Arcadia; to which adjoynes Laconia. That these Pelasgi sprang from Phaleg the son of Eber, from whom Abraham and the Jews came. Gen. 11.17,20. That the Hellenes were not the first inhabitants of Greece, but these Pelasgi, who spread themselves over Greece, and brought with them the Hebrew language; whence an account may be given of many Hebrew words in the Greek tongue, which came not from the Phoenicians, as Bochartus, but the old Pelasgi. This is the objection.
Answ. 1. How far the Pelasgi prevailed in Greece, is not material as to our present design. 2. Neither do I see how it would overthrow Bocharts Assertion, should it be granted, that many Greek words owe their origination to them. 3. Yet cannot I see sufficient ground to make any reasonable conjecture, that these old Pelasgi brought the Hebrew tongue, or left any considerable footsteps thereof in Greece. 4. Whether they did, or did not; yet this is certain, that many, if not all those names of places, mentioned by Bochart, will not admit of any but a Phoenician origination: as Oncea, Cadmia, Cadme, Astypalaea, Phaenice, Syra &c. are manifest Derivations from the Phoenician tongue. 5. We have the common consent of learned Antiquity, for the Transportation of Phoenician Colonies, Letters, and Words, into Greece by Cadmus, and others. But of this more hereafter.
§. 8. That the Phoenicians sent Colonies into, or at least frequented Silicia, Pisidia, Caria, Rhodes and Samus see learned Bochart Can. lib. 1. cap. 5, 6, 7, 8. Also that the Island Icarus, or Icaria, received its name from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Icar, an Island for pasture, not from that fabulous Icarus. And Patmos from the Syrian 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . That Phoenix led a Colony into Bithynia; and that Thracia, Thasus, and Samothracia were all frequented by Phoenicians, Bochart Can. lib. 1. cap. 10, 11, 12. proves. Also that the Phoenicians proceeded Northward so far as Illyricum, see the same Bochart Can. lib. 1. cap. 23. By all which, we may easily guess, how the Jewish Mysteries, and Traditions were traduced into Greece and the parts adjacent, by these Phoenicians.
CAP VIII. Phoenicians in the Islands of the Midland Sea.
Phoenicians in Cyprus. Cinyras, Myrrha, Adonis, Phoenician names. Cyprus from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Cant. 1.14. Belus, Pygmalion Citium Phoenician appellations; also Urania, Idalium. Phoenicians in Crete. The story of Europa's being carried away by Jupiter, under the form of a Bull, from the mistake of the Phoenician 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , which signifies both a ship and a bull. Phoenicians in Melita. Phoenicians in Sicily. Lilybe, Eryx, Scylla, Charybdis, Aetna, Cyclopes, and Sicily Phoenician names. Phoenicians in Italy. The original of the Tyrrhenians. The Cimmerians, as Italy, and Latium Phoenician Titles. Phoenicians in Sardinia, and Corsica; which Ezek. 27.6. is called Citthim.
§. 1. AS the Phoenicians dispersed Colonies into Greece, and the Northern parts adjacent thereto, so in like manner Westward, throughout all parts of the Midland Sea; for which they had all the advantages that might be, both from their skill in Navigation, and the situation of their Country Phoenicia, as before. We shall begin with Cyprus, which lay next to Phenicia, and mighty commodious for their Trade. This Island Cyprus seems to be one of the first, that came under the Dominion of these Phoenicians. Eusebius in his Chronicon, on the number 1089 observes, that Paphos a Phoenician City in Cyprus, was built when Cadmus reigned at Thebes. Bochart also Praef. ad Canaan, tells us: that before the time of the Trojan war Cinyras King of Phenicia, possessed this Island of Cyprus, by virtue of right received from his Ancestors. This Cinyras by Myrrha begot Adonis, Venus's sweet heart. Cinyras by the Phoenicians, was called 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Myrrha 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Adonis 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Cinnor, by the Greeks is rendered 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 a kind of harp; whence Cinyras had his name given him; the reason whereof you may find in Soudas on 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . This is that Cinyras, by whom Agamemnon had his breast plate given him, as Hom. Iliad λ. Boch. Can. l. 1. c. 3. Yea the very name Cyprus, shows its origination to be Phoenician. For in Stephanus and Eustathius, Cyprus is so called 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , from the flour Cyprus which grows there, which in the Hebrew is called 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Copher Cant. 1.14. Neither are we without likelihood, that the Island Cyprus received its name from this Plant Cyprus, which grows in such abundance there, though else where it be more rare. Plin. lib. 12. cap. 24.
§. 2. That the Phoenicians enjoyed, even from their first Navigations, the possession of Cyprus, is also apparent from the common fame of Belus's reigning over Cyprus, and founding the Cities of Citium and Lapethus. This Belus was one of the ancient Kings of Phenicia, (though not the first of that name) whose son Pygmalion reigned after him in Cyprus. Belus reigned 32 years, and Pygmalion 40 years. Belus comes from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Baal Lord, because he was King of Phenicia; from whom all the Phoenician Baalim had their denomination. Pygmalion, in the Hebrew is 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Pygmeelion, i:e: rest from the most high God: in Greek 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Elion was one of the Phoenician God's, as it appears out of Sanchoniathon. Melchizedek King of Canaan worshipped the true God under this name Gen. 14.18,19. Unto Pygmalion, succeeded Paphus, who built Paphum in Cyprus, where stood that famous Temple dedicated to Paphia Venus, of which Tacitus speaks much Hist. lib. 2. At this place it is said; that Venus arising out of the sea first arrived &c.
§. 3. Also that Citium, a famous City in Cyprus, was possessed by the Phoenicians, Laertius, and Soudas write, on the life of Zeno: the like Grotius: and Vossius, out of Cicero, proves that the Citieans sprang from the Phoenicians, Citium, saith he, a town of Cyprus where Zeno was borne, had Phoenician Inhabitants: So Cicero lib. 4. de finibus, know that the Citieans, thy clients sprang from phenicia: Vossius de Philos. Sectis l. 2. cap. 1. Citium, as Bochart tells us, was so called from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Cethim, (not Cethis the son of Javan Gen. 10.4.) and was famous for nothing more, than for the birth of that famous Philosopher Zeno, who was thence styled Citiensis. Urania, another City of Cyprus, received its name from Urania Venus, whose worship was translated from Askelon into Cyprus, by the Phoenicians, as Herodotus writes. Idalium a town of Cyprus seems to be so called, by the Phoenicians, in the Hebrew 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Idala. We have a town in the Tribe of Zebulon, mentione • by the same name Jos. 19.15. jad-ela verbatim the place of the Goddess, ie. dedicated to Venus: whence Idalia Venus. Bochart Can. l. 1. cap. 3.
§. 4. That Crete also received both its name, & Inhabitants from the Phoenicians, is not improbable. For the name Cretes, seems to be taken from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Crethi i.e. darters; from their fame for darting: thence the Cretian bow, and the Cretian arrow. So the Inhabitants of Palestine, the Phoenicians, are called 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Cherethims Ezek. 25.16. Zeph. 2.5. which the LXX render 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 (and the Vulgar Cerethi ) i.e. Cretans. Also in Gortyna, a City of Crete near the river Lethaeus, Atymnus, the brother of Europa, was worshipped; whose Phoenician name was 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Theman: and the whole story, of Jupiter King of Crete, his stealing Europa a Phoenician, and bringing of her into Crete on a bull, ariseth merely from a mistake of the Phoenician words. For the Phoenician 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 signifying either a bull, or a ship; when in the History it ran thus: that, Jupiter carried away Europa 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 in a ship; the Grecians had rather understand it of a Bull, to render the story more fabulous: so from the equivocation of the word, the Fable sprang: as Bochart Can. l. 1. c. 15. or it may be, the ship had ( 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 ) the sign of a Bull; as the Ship Paul sailed in, had the sign of Castor and Pollux: it being usual to call their Ships by the names of the signs they carried, so Stillingfleet orig. saer. l. 3. c. 5. sect. 5. Europa in the Phoenician Tongue, is 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , from the whiteness of her face; whose beauty was greatly esteemed: whence Europe borrows its name, Crete (where Europa was) being the utmost extent thereof.
§. 5. Melita, an Island in the Midland Sea, famous for the shipwreck of Paul, & the chief fortress of the Knights of Rhodes, now called the Knights of Maltha, was also possessed by the Phoenicians. So Diodorus lib. 5. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 &c. This Island is a Colony of the Phoenicians. Hence it is that to this very day, the dialect of the Country people in this Island, is thought to be half Punic; or rather, as Bochart will have it, Arabic. As for the Etymology of the name Melita, Bochart draws it, either from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 to free: thence 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Melita a Refuge; because standing in the midst of the Sea, and having commodious ports; as also being in the midst of the way from Tyre to Gades, it was a mighty shelter to the Phoenicians in their yearly Navigations to Gades. So Diodorus lib. 5. Melita is a Colony of the Phoenicians, who extending their Negotiations even unto the Ocean 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 made this Island their refuge. Such indeed it was to Paul. Bochart gives it another origination, from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , which signifies mortar made of lime and sand, which the Romans call Maltha; whence the Island is called Calicata; this kind of mortar being much used here, as Diodorus l. 5. About the lower part of this Island, Ptolemy placeth the Temple of Juno on the one side, and the Temple of Hercules on the other, both Phoenician God's, whereof there remain some relics to this day. In that of Juno, there were ivory teeth of an incredible Magnitude, with this Punic inscription: MASINISSAE: Bochart Can. l. 1. c. 26.
§. 6. The Pheniciaus from Tyre, or else from Carthage, possessed the Shores of Sicily, long before the Greeks. So Thucydides lib. 6. and it is most probable that the Phoenicians settled themselves in these parts, about the same time they invaded Africa: which Bochart proves from many ancient Fables, and names of places, which have a note of the Phoenician Dialect: So Lilybe, or Lilybaeum, which lies over against Africa, in the Punic tongue, is called 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 to Libya; or 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Lelybae, to the Lybians; because over against them. Near Drepanum stands the most high mountain Eryx, inferior to none but Aetna: its name is purely Punic. So the Hebrew 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Harucas, signifies an high place, as Esa. 40.4. On the top of Eryx, stood the Temple dedicated by the Phoenicians to Venus, who was thence styled Erycina. In the Sicilian strait, near Pelorus, lies Scylla, and Charybdis. Scylla, according to the Punic 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Scol; signifies destruction Levite. 10.19. as the Chaldee: in which sense 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 is used by the Greeks. Again, Charybdis, in the Phoenician 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Chor-obdan signifies a gulf of perdition: So Seneca, hiatu magno sorbet navigia. The mountain Aetna, was called by the Phoenicians 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Attuna, a furnace or chimney; or Aetuna darkness Bochart Can. lib. 1. cap. 28.
§. 7. The Phoenicians inhabited, almost, all parts of Sicily; having at first possessed themselves of the sea coasts, the better to carry on their negotiation. But in after time many of the Grecians, seating themselves in the same Island, they inhabited together. The Cyclopes, who were Inhabitants of Sicily, were, as Bochart observes, so called from the Phoenician 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Chek-lub, i.e. a sinus towards Libya; which the Greeks rendered 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 : whence their Fable, that they had but one eye, and that orbicular. As for the name Sicily, it seems to be derived from the Phoenician 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Siclul, i.e. the Island of perfection: because of its fertility: or else (which Bochart esteems truer) from the Syriac 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 a grape; as in Gen. 40.10. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 is used for grapes: so the Phoenicians called Sicily, as if it were the Island of Grapes. The Reason of the name is manifest: for in those ancient times, the Carthaginians had no vines nor grapes, but what they had from Sicily: which Homer describes as most abounding with vines. Whence the Mamertine, Potaline, Taurominitane and Syracusane Wines. Thence Sicily was called Naxus; from the plenty of vines. For all know that Naxon was an Island dedicated to Bacchus by reason of its plenty of vines, Boch. Can. lib. 1. c. 30.
§. 8. That the Phoenicians sent their Colonies into, or frequented, at least, some parts of Italy, is confessed by Bochart, though he differ from Fuller, and Grotius about the Tyrrhenians, who make them to be the posterity of the Tyrians; but Bochart makes the Tyrrhenians, according to Homer, Thucydides, and Herodotus, the same with the 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , and so not to descend from the Tyrians. Yet he grants, that the Italian Shores were very well known to, & frequented by the Phoenicians; as it is easy to gather out of Homer; who seems to have drawn all his Italian Fables from the the relation of the Phoenicians. As the Aurunci had their name from light, so the Cimmerii from darkness, because, according to the Phoenicians 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Cimmir is to wax dark: whence 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Cimrir signifies blackness of darkness Job. 3.5. Thence the Fable, of Cimmerian darkness: Yea Bochart derives the name Italia, from the Phoenician 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Itaria; which coming from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , signifies a country abounding with pitch; such was Italy; whence it was anciently called the Brutian, i.e. the pitchy Country. As for the permutation of R into L, that was easy and usual. Hence also the Hebrew 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 signifying pitch, gave name to Calabria. So in like manner Latium is, by Bochart, derived from the Phoenician 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , which in the plural is 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 latim, or 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 latin, i.e. enchantment. Whence that famous Grecian Fable of Circe's being a Witch; and Latium the neighboring Country, its abounding with enchanting herbs &c. Bochart Can. lib. 1. cap. 33.
§. 9. That Sardinia was anciently possessed by the Carthaginians, or Phoenicians, Bochart Can. l. 1. c. 31. proves, 1. From its name. For Sardinia from potters clay was anciently called Icknusa, and Sandaliotis: by the Carthaginians 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , from the Hebrew 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , i.e: vestigium, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 being inserted by the custom of the tongue. 2. That the Phoenicians sent Colonies into Sardinia, about the same time that they invaded Africa, Spain and Sicily, may be gathered out of Diodorus lib. 5.3. We have mention made of Caralis, Sulchi, and Charmis Phoenician Cities in Sardinia.
§. 10. That Corsica also was possessed by the Phoenicians, appears. 1. From its name Corsica, or Corsis, which is the same with the Phoenician 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Chorsi; as if one should say, a place full of woods. 2. Corsica was also called by the Grecians 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , from the Phoenician 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 horny: that is to say, the Horny Island: because of its many Promontories, and angles. 3. Callimachus in his hymn on Delus, calls Corsica, Phaenissa. 4. We read Ezech. 27.6. That the Tyrians made the benches of their Ships of box brought out of Citthim, that is the Island of Corsica, as Bochart proves Can. lib. 1. c. 32. It is, says he, doubted, whether the Phoenicians possessed Corsica: neither do the ancients make any great mention of it. Yet seeing they possessed Sardinia for so many ages, I can hardly believe, that they would spare an Island so near, and so easily to be gained. This appears by what I have proved from Ezech. 27.6. also because this Island is called Phaenissa in Callim • chi hymn. in Dedlum.
CHAP. IX. Phoenicians on the Western Ocean of France, and England, as also in the East.
The Greek 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , which signifies the ocean, from the Phoenician 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 the sea ambient Esa. 40.22. Phoenicians on the western ocean. Cassiterides, the British Islands. Britannia so styled from the Phoenician 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , thence 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 &c. Whence it was called by the Greeks 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , the Island of Tin and Led. Hercules 's landing Phoenicians in the Cassiterides. Ireland called 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Ibernae, i.e. the utmost habitation. Phoenicians in France. Hercules his fight with the Ligurians. The Identity betwixt the old Britain's, and Gauls in Language, God's, names and things. Their Cognation with the Phoenicians. Brennus, Mar, Rix, or Rich, Patera, Druids, Bardi of Phoenician origination. The Phoenicians Navigations into the East. Solomon, by the assistance of the Phoenicians, sends his Navy unto Ophir, called Tabrobana, from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 2 Chron. 3.6. whence he had his Gold &c. How far these, or such like conjectures may be useful. How the Phoenicians and Egyptians conveyed Jewish Letters and Dogmas unto the Grecians.
§. 1. BEfore Homers time the Phoenicians circuited the greatest part of the habitable world; from whom he learned some things of the Ocean, and the ut most Inhabitants of the Earth. Strabo lib. 1. speaking of the Phoenicians, says, that they went beyond Hercules's pillars, and built there many Cities a little after the Trojan wars: namely under David and Solomon's reign; in which age the most conceive Homer to have been borne. And Herodotus reports that the Phoenicians sailed under Neco from Egypt, and the Red Sea into the West; so that they had the Sun on their right hand; whence they returned by the Gades unto Egypt, and their own Country yearly. And that the vast Ocean received its name, from the Phoenicians, seems probable, if we consider its old name, which among the Grecians was 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 ; so Hesychius, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . The like in Alexandra Lygophronis. Now the Greek 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 in probability was derived from the Phoenician 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Og, i.e. the sea ambient. And indeed 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Og (whence the Greek 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 ocean ) according to the Scripture account, seems to be a Cosmographical name: so Esa. 40.22. upon the circle 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 of the earth: the like Job 22.14. Prov. 8.27. as Bochart Gan. lib. 1. cap. 35.
§. 2. Although it appears not that the Phoenicians sailed about the world; yet this, I think, is evident, that, at several times, they visited most shores of the Western Ocean. That they sailed beyond Hercules's pillars, on the western shore of Africa, and there built several Cities towards the Ocean; we are informed by the Periplum of Hanno; who being commanded, by the Decree of the Carthaginian Senate, to sail beyond Hercules's pillars, and to build the Lybiphenician Cities; and furnished with a Navy of sixty ships: he dispersed thirty thousand men into several places, to build Cities, and inhabit the same. Which done, he returns to his own Country, and writes his Periplum of Africa, in the Punic tongue. But touching the Phoenician Navigations into Africa and Spain, we have already largely treated ( chap. 5.) We are now to treat of the Phoenicians visiting France, and the British Islands. So Bochart Can. lib. 1. cap. 36. tells us, That Himilco being sent to find out the utmost parts of Europe, penetrated into Britanny, and the Cassiteridan Islands, about the same time that Hanno went towards the South &c.
§. 3. Srabo lib. 3. makes mention of, the Cassiterides, who in times past, were known to the Phoenicians only, who traded with them for Tin, Led and Skins &c. Bochart ( Can. lib. 1. cap. 39.) by these Cassiterides understands the British Islands; because there are are no other Islands besides these, to which Strabo's description agrees, viz: that they are situated on the Ocean beyond the Artabri Northward, abounding with Tin, and Led. This may be farther collected from the very name Britannie. For in the book de mundo, which they attribute to Aristotle, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , are called Albion and Ierne. And Strabo oft calls Britannie 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , or with a single 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , which seems to be no other than 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Barat. Anac, i.e. the field, or land of Tin and Led. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 bara, and in Regimen 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , in the Syriac signifies a field, as Dan. 2.38. and 4.12. As in like manner 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , is by the Hebrews rendered Led, or Tin: as Amos 7.7. So 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , whence Cassiterides, is by the Greeks used for Tin. Mela renders it Led. And Pliny tells us, that the Cassiterides were so called by the Greeks, from the abundance of Led therein found. Tin and Led, according to Pliny, being but one and the same Species: and Britannie, as it is well known, is most plentifully furnished with both these, beyond all other Countries. Whence we may conclude that from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , the Greeks first framed 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , and thence the contracts 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 & 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 as Bochart Can. l. 1. c. 39.
§. 4. Yea, the same Bochart makes the Greek 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , which signifies Tin (whence these British Islands were called Cassiterides ) to be of a Phoenician origination; because the Chaldees call Tin 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Kastira: whence, says Pliny lib. 7. cap. 56. The first that brought Led from the Islands Cassiterides, was Midacritus. Bochart for Midacritus, reads Melicarthus, or Melcarthus, which name Sanchoniathon gives to the Phoenician Hercules (to whom the Phoenicians refer their first Western Navigations ) who is supposed to have landed Phoenicians both in Britannie, and Gaul or France. Farther, that the Phoenicians frequented Britannie, is proved out of Strabo lib. 4. who mentions that Ceres and Proserpina were worshipped in or about Britannie, according to the Samothracian i.e. the Phoenician Rites.
That Ireland was not unknown to the Phoenicians, Bochart conjectures from the name, which seems altogether Phoenician: for Hibernia, is no other then 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Ibernae, i.e. the utmost habitation; because beyond Ireland, towards the West the ancients knew nothing but the vast Ocean. Boch. Can. l. 1. c. 39. Ireland by the Greeks was called 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , as by the Latins Hibernia, Ierna, Juverna. Which seem all derivations from the Phoenician 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Ibernae.
§. 5. As the British Islands, so also Gaul (now called France ) was visited by the Phoenicians, under the conduct of Hercules; who is reported to have invaded the Gauls, about the same time he set foot in Spain; and that, not by the Pyrenean Mountains, which was too difficult a passage, but by the Ligustick Sea. This is made evident by that famous battle, fought betwixt Hercules and the Ligurians: of which, not only the Poets and Historians, but also the Astronomers make mention. Hercules might also find a way into France, from the Gades, by the Ocean. However it were, this is certain, that the Gauls, as long as Carthage flourished, had no small commerce with the Carthaginians: for Polybius, Livy, and Appian tell us, that in the first & second Carthaginian war, the Gauls served them. Whence it was that Scipio being Conqueror, gave peace to the Carthaginians upon this condition, that it should not be lawful for them, for the future, to entertain any stipendiary Soldiers from Gaul, or Laguria. Moreover, History teacheth us, that Aquitania, which is part of Gaul Narbonensis, was possessed, and long held by Hannibal. And, before Hannibals time, it is not likely, that the Phoenicians, in their Voyages into Britannie, passed by the Gallick Shores unsaluted Bochart Can l. 1. c. 41.
§. 6. The great Identity, or, at least, Affinity that was betwixt the old Britons, and Gauls, both among themselves, as also with the Phoenicians in names, God's and customs, does much conduce to prove our Assertion; that the Phoenicians, had not a little correspondence in these parts. Concerning the old Language of the Gauls; what it was, and whence it sprang the Learned dispute much: but yet it is agreed by the most, that the British Tongue (which at this day, is in use among the Welch in England, and the Britain's in France ) is but the Relics of that Tongue, which both the old Britain's, and Gauls used. In this opinion were Rhenanus, Gesnerus, Hottomanus of old, with our famous Camden; who has lately put it beyond doubt, that the old Britons and Gauls used one and the same Language. Whereto Bochart has added this: that this common Tongue, wherein both the Gauls and Britain's agreed, agrees also in many things with the Phoenician Tongue. This Bochart Can. l. 1. c, 42. proves 1. From the names of their God's, which were Taramis, Hesus, Teutates, Belenus, Onvana, Hogmius &c. all of Phoenician original, and offpring; as will hereafter appear. 2. From the names of Officers and Dignities, wherein the Gauls, and Britain's agreed, as 1. Brennus was a name of Dignity amongst the Gauls and Britain's. We read of two of this name famous for their exploits amongst the Gauls; the one was Brennus the elder, who sacked Rome; the other Brennus the younger, who pillaged the Delphic Temple. And there are some that think the name Brennus was common to the Emperors of those times, because the Welch to this day (as Camden observes) call their King Brennis: and so amongst the Britain's in France, Barn signifies a Judge, and Barner is to judge, as amongst the Phoenicians, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Parnas is used for a Prince or Governor, as the Chaldee Esa. 3.4. Prov. 14.28. The Radix of 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 signifies to feed; thence a Prince, whom Homer stiles 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . 2. Mar, (which the Britain's now sound Maur; whence the Gallick Condomarus &c. ) is derived from the Phoenician 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Mar a Lord. 3. Rix also was much used in the names of the Gallik and British Nobles as Sinorix &c. which the French, English and Germans at this day pronounce Rich; that is, strong or potent; from the Arabic 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , strength, or force. 4. Patera a Priest, from the Hebrew 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 to interpret, Gen. 40.41. as Coenae from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 : Druids from an Oke, as hereafter. Lastly Bardi, which signified Poets, or Singers, is derived from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 to sing, Amos 6.5. as Bochart Can. l. 1. c. 42.
§. 7. Neither had the Phoenicians their navigations only Westward, but likewise into the Eastern parts. So Bochart Canaan Praef. tells us: that in the time of David and Solomon, the Phoenicians sailing through the Red Sea, visited the Asian Shores. Yea India itself, for traffic sake, taking Colonies from Elana, the chief Mart town of the Arabic Gulf, and sailing even unto Tyrus and Aradus, Islands in the Persian Gulf, of Phoenician original. Whence Solomon entering into a Strict League with Hiram King of Tyre, by the assistance of the Phoenicians, furnished himself with a Navy, which evry three years he sent forth, from Elana and Esion Gaber, unto Ophir, that is (as he proves in his Phaleg. lib. 2. cap. 27.) the Island Taprobana, now called Zeilan; whence they brought Gold, Silver, Ebury, precious stones, Apes, Peacocks &c. as 1 Kings 9.26,27,28. and 10.11,12,22. and 2 Chron. 8.19. That Ophir was the Island Taprobana is made evident from Cant. 5.11. Dan. 10.5. Taprobane i.e. in the Phoenician tongue 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Taph parvan, which signifies the Shore of Parvan, whence we read of the Gold of Parvaim 2 Chron 3.6. Neither are we without strong conjectures, that the Phoenicians frequented this Hand; in that we find, both in Pliny, and Solinus, Hercules the Phoenician God, was worshipped here. Boch. Can. l. 1. c. 46. That Ophir mentioned in these places is the same with that we now call Peru, see Glassius Grammat. S. lib. 4. Tract. 3. Obser. 15. pag. 847 Edit. 2 • .
§. 8. Thus have we shewn how the Phoenicians frequented most of the Sea Coasts of Europe, Africa, and Asia; wherein, consider though many of the Arguments are built on conjectures, yet 1. They are not conjectures of mine own framing, but of the Learned. 2. Some conjectures may amount to moral demonstrations, or certainty. 3. Conjectures in things so obscure, are not to be rejected altogether. 4. Take the whole together, and I think, no sober judgment will deny the conclusion viz. That the Phoenicians frequented the chiefest Maritime parts of Europe, Africa, and Asia.
§. 9. And that the Phoenicians traduced their choicest Mysteries, and Traditions, which they transported into other parts, from the Jewish Church, will be hereafter evident. At present take the Testimony of Lud: Vives in these words: the Phoenicians, for lucres sake, sailed throughout the world, where they conveyed Science and Philosophy from the Jews. So Grot. on Mat. 24.38. Bochart Ganaan lib. 2. c. 17. Vossius de Philosophorum Sectis lib. 2. c. 1. of which see Part 2. of Philosophy book 1. chap. 3.
§. 10. To conclude this our General account touching the Traduction of human Literature from the Scriptures and Jewish Church. As we have shown how the Phoenicians, by reason of their Navigations, traduced Hebrew Letters and Mysteries into Greece, and other parts of the world; so the same might be very far demonstrated, touching the Egyptians, who gave a great vent to Jewish Learning and Institutes though in a different mode of conveyance. For, as the Phoenicians propagated Jewish Literature, and Dogmas by Navigation and transplantation of Colonies, so the Egyptians promoted the same design, by reception of, and daily conversation with Forreiners, and Travelers. Hither it was that many of the first Grecian Poets, Orpheus, Homer &c. resorted, and furnished themselves with Jewish Traditions. Here the first Sophists Thales and Solon; as also the Philosophers, Pythagoras, Plato &c. gleaned up the choicest of their Jewish Dogmas, and Institutes, which they transported into Greece. This we have endeavored to demonstrate at large in our second part of Philosophy, Book 1. Chap. of Egyptian Philosophy, and in what follows.
CAP. X. Of the Traduction of all Languages and Letters from the Hebrew.
Philologie its Use and Distribution. God the first Institutor of Names; which, by Adams Ministry, are imposed on things. Names, at first, but Images of things. How words, and names are from Nature; and how from Institution. Gen. 2.19. All Languages originally from the Hebrew Gen. 11.1. Plato's acknowledgment, that the Greeks received their Language from the Barbarians, i.e. the Hebrews. Hebrew Letters at first invented by Moses. Testimonies of the Learned to prove that Moses was the first Inventor of Letters. Moses the Egyptian Theuth or Mercury, who is supposed to be the Author of Letters. The Hebrews under the name of Syrians are said, to convey Letters to the Phoenicians.
§. 1. HAving given, in the former Chapters, a General Demonstration, of the Traduction of all Learning from the Jewish Church and Oracles; with the manner how it was diffused throughout the world, by the Phoenicians; we now proceed to demonstrate the same by Induction of particulars. All human wisdom may be reduced to these two Heads of Philologie and Philosophy. As for Philologie, according to its original, and primitive import, it implies an universal love, or respect to human Literature. Thus, they say, the name 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Philologus was first given unto Aristophanes, because he was a person, according to the common vogue, adorned with manifold Wisdom and Learning. Hence afterward (as Suetonius attests) Atteius assumed the Title of Philologus; and that upon the same Ground. We find the very same appellation given to a Christian Convert Rom. 16.15. Philologus &c. who (as Grotius on this place) probably was a Libertine, brought up in human Literature; and for his great hopefulnes therein, surnamed by his Master Philologus. So that Philologie, according to its primitive and general notion, imports a comprehensive Knowledge in human Literature. We shall not extend the notion, to its utmost, but only discourse of Philologie as distributed into these severals. 1. The Knowledge of Languages. 2. Pagan Theology. 3. History. 4. Poetry. 5. Rhetoric. 6. Jurisprudence, or the knowledge of Laws: and we shall endeavor to evince the Traduction of each of these from the Jewish Church and sacred Oracles.
§. 2. We shall begin with the knowledge of Languages, anciently styled Grammar, and lately Criticisme; with endeavors to prove its original from the Hebrew Language and Oracles. That all Languages and Letters were derived originally from the Hebrew, or Jewish Tongue, is an Assertion generally owned, and maintained by the most learned Philologists of this Age; and that not without the consent of some of the Ancients, and learned Heathens. Plato tells us in plain terms, that the God's were the first Authors of Letters, and words; and that they (the Grecians) received their Language from certain Barbarians more ancient than themselves. Who could be no other than the Hebrews. Take his own words ( Cratylus fol. 426. Edit: Steph. ) thus, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . The first names were appointed by the God's &c. Then he adds, how these names were conveyed down from the God's to us, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . These names we received from certain Barbarians, more ancient than ourselves. Here Plato acknowledgeth, 1. that the first 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , or institution of words, and letters was from God. For as he at first gave Being unto things, and prescribed a certain Law as the boundary or limits to their Nature, whereby they are differenced each from other; so in like manner has he instituted certain Names, and affixed them as appendents to the things themselves; thereby to represent their proper Natures, Offices, peculiar Respects unto, and Differences from each other. For look as our Conceptions are 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , the resemblances and images of things; so names and words are the images both of our conceptions, and also of the things themselves. Thus much Plato frequently hints unto us, especially in his Gratylus, as fol. 430. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . A name but the Ape, or, as it were, the picture of a thing: so fol 433. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , a name is but the manifestation of a thing: Again, he says, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 ; a name is an instructive and discretive instrument of the essence. Whence that of Aristotle, Rhet. lib. 3. cap. 3. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Names are imitates. So Arist. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . cap. 1. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . There are in speech certain Symbols or notices of the Souls passions, as in Scripture of things spoken. i.e. Look as in the mind, there is a a certain 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Character or Idea of things; so likewise in oration or speech, there is a Character or Idea of the Mind; as also Scripture 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 does characterize, and represent our speech. So that as the Mind gives us an Idea of the thing; so speech of the mind, and Scripture of speech. Whence speech also gives some adumbration of the thing itself. Answerable whereto is that of Democritus, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Speech is the shadow of a work: as also that of Damascene 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 external speech is the Messenger of the mind. By all which it appears, that names are but pictures, shadows, or resemblances of things; so that as the Natures of things are determined, and limited, so must the names likewise, by which their Natures are expressed and represented, be: not as though the essences of things should be pictured, or drawn to the life in words and names, which is impossible; but that the 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , the sundry Respects and Affections of things, should be expressed in their names. For, as 'tis observed, things have a kind of 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 and 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 speech, figure, and color, which ought to be expressed by their names; which has made some conceive that words and names are appointed vi Naturae, even from the Institution and Law of Nature: not, as words and names are now confusedly used by several Nations, but according to God's first Institution, when all Languages were but one, and names were by Adam, according to Divine appointment, given unto things proportionable to their respective Natures, and operations; so that the image, picture, and face of the thing, might be discovered in the name. This is, or should be the aim of all such as impose names on things. So Ammonius on the Categor. pag. 16. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Men agreeing together by common accord amongst themselves, impose a proper name on everything; having regard to this only, how they may by speech, represent things to others. Thus we see how, according to Plato 's mind, words and names had their original, both from, at least conformable unto, Nature; as also by Institution. Hence likewise it appears, how God may be said to be the first 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Institutor of names; namely as Adam, by his appointment, and special inspiration, gave names, suitable to the Natures of things: according to Gen. 2.19. This is the first 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , rectitude of words, which (as Plato here observes) God instituted by the ministry of Adam, that great Naturalist, who imposed names on things, proper and fitted to their Natures. But 2. Plato in the forementioned citation, expressly avoucheth, that they (the Grecians ) received their names and language from certain Barbarians, more ancient than themselves. He affirmed, that the first 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Institutor of names was God; but he also affirms, that the conveyance of those names and words to them, was by certain Barbarians &c. That these ancient Barbarians were no other than the Hebrews, will seem more than probable, if we consider what Moses testifies of the whole earth Gen. 11.1. And the whole earth was of one language, and of one speech. This Language was, without doubt, the Hebrew; whence the Greek, and all other Languages received their derivation; as we shall hereafter prove. And that Plato refers hereto, is affirmed by Serranus, on these words of Plato fol. 380. By the appellation of one language (says he) is signified the Hebrew tongue, as Plato seems to acknowledge, who conceling the name of the Jews, does yet ingenuously deny the primitive antiquity to his Grecians: ( as in his Timaeus he openly confesseth that all the Grecians were children. ) And this he does here now & then inculcate, that the right account of names or words is to be fetched from the Barbarians, as the more ancient. Now by the name of Barbarians, Justin Martyr, Clemens Alexandrinus, Epiphanius and Nicephorus under stand the Jews. Thus Serranus. So that, this second rule which Plato gives for the right interpretation of names or words, is, that they be derived from the Barbarian language more ancient than their own; whereby we cannot, rationally, understand any other than the Hebrew, as it will farther appear when we come to particulars.
§. 3. That the Hebrew was, according to Gen. 11.1. The original language, whence all others were derived, is excellently demonstrated to us by learned Bochart, in his Phaleg. lib. 1. cap. 15. where he proves 1. That before the building of Babel there was but one language, and that according to the acknowledgment of Heathens, as Abydenus in Eusebius, and Cyrillus, and the Sibylle in Josephus. 2. That this one original language was the Hebrew; as we are taught by the Chaldee Interpreter, R. Selomo, Ibn Ezra, and the Cabalists in Gematria; as amongst the Fathers by Jerome and Austin. Farther that the Hebrew tongue was of all most ancient, he proves from the Etymology of the names extant in the History of Moses, from the Creation of the world to the Dispersion of the Nations. So the Garden of Eden 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , signifies with the Hebrews a garden of pleasures or delights. The land of Nod, is called by the Hebrews 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 i.e. a land of banishment; because Cain was banished thither. So Babel 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Confusion, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Adam, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Eva, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Cain &c. thus Bochart fol. 57.3. Hence he proceeds to show us, how God, at first, instituted the Hebrew Tongue, as also the several derivations thence. In the Creation (says he) God inspired into Adam and Eve, the first moment in which they were created, the knowledge of the Hebrew Tongue; that so they might understand the Language of God conversing with them, as also enjoy mutual conference and conversation amongst themselves. This same power of God shone forth also in the confusion of Languages, which God only introduced. Gen. 11.7. confound their Language. Thus Bochart Phaleg. l. 1. c. 15. fol. 59. This Assertion, touching the Traduction of all Languages from the Hebrew, I find again laid down by Bochart, in his Preface to his second part called Canaan, fol. 11. thus: moreover, according to the writings of the Prophets, there is nothing that will bring more Authority and Majesty to the Hebrew Tongue, than if it be taught, that from it sprang, almost what ever was anywhere most ancient, even amongst the nations most remote from the Jews &c, Thus Fosterus in Praefat. Lex: It is, says he, the huge glory and felicity of this (Hebrew) Tongue beyond others, that it begs or borrows nothing from other tongues, but other tongues borrow many words from this. see Collatio linguarum quatuor principalium à Crucigero.
§. 4. Having demonstrated the priority of the Hebrew Tongue, and the derivation of all other Languages thence; we now proceed to the original of the Hebrew Letters, and Scripture, with the Traductions thence. Concerning this, we have this good account in Austin, and Ludovicus Vives on him. August: de civit: Dei lib. 18. cap. 39. speaks thus. There is no nation therefore, that may boast itself touching the Antiquity of its wisdom, beyond our Patriarchs, and Prophets; in whom there was a Divine wisdom — But the Hebrew Letters began from the Law given by Moses &c. Lud: Vives on these words [the Hebrew Letters] speaks thus: The vulgar opinion, both of our Christians, and the Hebrews is; that the Hebrew Letters, had Moses for their Author: which Eupolemus, and Artapanus, and other profane writers do assert; who deliver, that Moses was the most wise of men, and the Inventor of Letters, which he delivered over to the Jews, from whom the neighboring Phoenicians received them, and the Grecians, by Cadmus, from the Phoenicians. Moreover the same Artapanus believes, that Moses gave Letters to the Egyptians; and that Moses was that Mercury, ( for so the Egyptians call him ) who, as it is manifest amongst all the Latin and Greek Authors, taught the Egyptians Letters. But if any inquire, in what Letters that wisdom of the Egyptians, wherein we read Moses was instituted, was contained, he shall peradventure, find that it was delivered by vocal Tradition, and was preserved in the memory of Teachers and Learners. If there were at that time any Letters, they were no other than forms, or images of beasts, which they called 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Hyeroglyphick Letters, i.e. Letters engraven in sacreds. Philo the Jew refers the Invention of the Hebrew Letters to Abraham, but these Letters, seem to have been many years before Abraham for Josephus Antiquit. 1. declares, that by the sons of Seth, the son of Adam, there were erected two pillars, the one of stone, the other of brick whereon they engraved the Arts by them invented, and that the columne of stone remained in Syria, even unto his time. Thus touching the several opinions about the Invention of Letters: whereof the first seems most probable; namely, that their original was from Moses. The Testimony of Eupolemus, we find in Clemens Alexandrinus, Strom: lib. 1. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 : They say, that Moses was the first wise man; and that he first delivered Grammar or Letters to the Jews; and that from the Jews the Phoenicians received them; as the Grecians from the Phoenicians. Plato in his Philebus, and Phedrus, contends, that the first Inventiou of Letters was in Egypt, by Theuth: who whether he were a God or man, is doubtful. That this Theuth, who by the Ancients, is supposed to have been the Inventor of Letters, was the same with the Egyptian Mercury, I conceive, will not be doubted by any versed in Antiquity. So Cicero de nature. Deor: lib. 3. Whom the Grecians call Mercury, the Egyptians call Thoith: that is Theuth. So Euseb: praepar. Evang: lib. 1. cap. 6. produceth out of Philo Byblius, that Mercury was called by the Egyptians Thoith; who also was the Inventor of Letters. Now that Mercury, or, as the Egyptians style him, Thoith, or Theuth was the same with Moses, is affirmed by Artapanus, in Eusebius, praepar: Evang: lib. 9. c. 4. Whom the Hebrews call Moses, the Greeks style Musaeus, and the Egyptians Mercury: I am not ignorant, that many apply the name of Mercury, or Theuth unto Joseph, who was esteemed as a God amongst the Egyptians, and worshipped under the Hieroglyphic of Apis &c. But yet we must remember, that the same names were, upon differing accounts, attributed to differing persons: as the name of Saturn was, by some attributed to Adam, and by others to Noah; they being both, in some respect, the first Heads and Parents of mankind. So the name Mercury or Theuth, was given to Joseph, as he was a person divinely inspired for the interpreting of dreams &c. and the same name was given unto Moses, as the Inventor of Letters &c. Hence Mercury passed for the God of Learning; because he was supposed to have been the Author of Letters. Cyrillus lib. 1. against Julian, relates out of Artapanus,
CHAP. XI. Of the Phoenician, and other Oriental Languages, their Traduction from the Hebrew.
The Origination of the Hebrew. Its purity 'till after the Captivity, The Phoenician Language the same, for substance, with the Hebrew. Which is proved, from the Names of places. From the Hebrew, its being called the Language of Canaan Esa. 19.18. From Phoenician words of Hebrew origination. From Punic words of Hebrew origination. Plautus's Paenulus explicated. The Phoenicians symbolizing with the Hebrews in Names and things. Testimonies proving the Phoenician Tongue to be Hebrew. The Egyptian Hieroglyphics from Hebrew Types, and Symbols. The old Egyptian Language from the Hebrew. The Coptick composed of the old Egyptian and Greek. The Azotian Tongue from the Hebrew. The Chaldee from the Hebrew. The Syriac composed of the Chaldee and Hebrew. Syriac words in the N. T. of Hebrew origination. The Syriac styled Hebrew John 5.2. John 19.13. Act. 21.40 &c. The Arabic, its Cognation with, and derivation from the Hebrew. The Persick from the Hebrew. The original of the Samaritans, and their Language from the Hebrew. The Ethiopic Language from the Hebrew.
§. 1. HAving given some general account of Languages, Names, and Letters with their derivation from the Hebrew; we now proceed to particulars. And first, as for the origination of the word Hebrew, whence it sprang, its not determined amongst the Learned. Daille in his French Sermons on Philip. ch. 3. v. 5. Ser. 3. supposeth the Hebrew to be so called from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 he passed; and so common, at first, to all such who passed the river Euphrates; as hereafter. But the more probable opinion is that of Bochart, in his Phaleg. lib. 2. cap. 14. fol. 104. where he proves, that the name Hebrew had its original from Heber Gen. 10.25. the father of Phaleg, so called from the confusion of Languages. Thus also Owen de Theol. lib. 3. cap. 2. pag. 172.
§. 2. We shall begin with the Phoenician Language, which endeavors to demonstrate its derivation from, and Cognation, yea indeed samenes for substance with the Hebrew. This I find excellently well done to my hand by Learned Bochart; to whom I shall also add the Symbols or consents of other Learned men. Bochart Canaan lib. 2. cap. 1. fol. 776. lays down his Hypothesis thus
§. 3. To these Phoenician words collected out of Sanchoniathon, we may add many others to be found scattered up and down in other Authors. As in Josephus the Sun is styled at Emesa Elagabalus, from the Hebrew 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . So in Hesychius 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 is rendered Lord; the same with 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 : In Plutarch an ox is styled Thor, and Alpha which are the same with the Hebrew 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 and 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . So Porphyry tells us, that his own name 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 signifies properly in the Phoenician Tongue, a King, which exactly answers to the Hebrew 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Farther this very great Affinity, and for substance Identity 'twixt the Phoenician and Hebrew Tongue is very evident from those Remainders we have of the Punic Language, which was originally the same with the Phoenician. Thus Grotius, in his Epist: ad Gallos Epist: 114. ( pag. 242) touching the identity of the Punic with the Phoenician, as also of both with the Hebrew, writes thus to Salmasius.
§. 4. Farther that the Phoenician Tongue was the same originally with the Hebrew, may be evidenced from the Phoenicians, their symbolizing with the Hebrews in Names, Customs, Country &c. Thus the Land of Phoenicia is called the Land of Canaan, as before. And the name Hebrew was given to the Phoenicians, as well as to the Jews: so Daille on Phil. 3.5. Serm. 2.
§. 5. But to pasle to the other oriental Languages, which differ little or nothing, save in Dialect, from the Hebrew. We shall begin with the Egyptian Language, which was twofold, Symbolic and Hieroglyphic; or Simple. Touching their Symbolic mode of discourse and writing, we find a good account in Clement. Alexandrin. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . l. 5. They (saith he) who are taught by the Egyptians, learn first the method of all Egyptian Letters, which is called, (1.) Epistolographick: (2.) Hieratick, used by those who write of Sacreds: (3.) the last and most perfect is Hieroglyphic; whereof one is Curiologick, the other Symbolic: of the Symbolic; one is properly spoken by imitation: another, as it were, tropically; another doth allegorize by Enigmes &c. These 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Hieroglyphic Letters, were images of beasts &c. engraven principally for sacred use. We find some mention hereof in the fragments of Orus, that most ancient writer. And indeed this ancient mode of setting forth things worthy memory, by Hieroglyphic notes or Symbols, was very common amongst the Ancients, (in those oriental parts, especially) both Poets and Philosophers; and exceeding proper for that infant state of the world, wherein knowledge was so rude and impolite. And we need no way doubt, but that this Symbolic kind of Discourse or Language, had its original from the Divine Oeconomie, which God prescribed his Church, consisting of many terrene Images and sensible forms, for the shadowing forth heavenly Mysteries. Which way of conveying, and preserving Knowledge is not only helpful to the Memory, grateful to the fancy, and judgment, but also very efficacious for the moving of Affections. Thus were the greatest pieces of Jewish Wisdom couched under the covert of Symbols and Types: whence the Egyptians and other Nations borrowed their Hieroglyphic and Symbolic Wisdom, and Fables, which Pythagoras &c. brought into Greece. But more of this Par. 2. B. 1. of Egypt. Philos.
As for the simple Language of the Egyptians, and its Affinity with the Hebrew, we have some discoveries thereof in Scripture Egyptian names. So Josephs Egyptian name, given him by Pharaoh Genes. 41.45. Zophnat-paaneach, seems evidently to evince an Affinity 'twixt the Hebrew and Egyptian Tongue: for Zophnat seems to have Cognation with the Hebrew 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , which signifies to conceal, or keep secret: whence this Egyptian name is rendered by the Chaldee 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 the man to whom secrets are reveled. So Josephus renders it 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 a searcher of secrets. And Theodot. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 an Interpreter of things ineffable: w ch agrees with the Hebrew, as Glassius de Grammat. S. lib. 4. Tract. 3. obser, 14. de Nomine proprie. But we have a more full Demonstration of the Cognation 'twixt the Hebrew and Egyptian Language in Bochart, Phaleg lib. 1. cap. 15. The fourth, saith he, is the Egyptian Tongue, of which Psal. 81.5. When he went out of the Land of Egypt, where I heard an unknown Tongue. And Ps. 114.1. When Israel went forth of Egypt, and the house of Jacob from a people 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 barbarous, i.e: of a strange Language. Thence Isaiah prophesieth, that five Cities of Egypt, should, for the Egyptian, speak the Language of Canaan. Esa. 19.18. And Joseph, dissembling himself to be an Egyptian, speaks to his brethren by an Interpreter: Whence they, speaking among themselves, thought he understood them not. Gen. 42.23. Thus by way of objection,
To which Bochart thus replieth. Yet notwithstanding because the Egyptians were neighbors to the Jews, I no way doubt, but that the Hebrew and Egyptian Language had some things common; from the collation whereof, some light may arise. For example: it is demanded, why Egypt, or part of Egypt is, in the Psalms, and Isaiah called 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Raab? Here Interpreters are much at a loss; being ignorant that the Hebrew Raab is the same with the Egyptian Rib or Eiph; by which name Delta, or the triangular part of Egypt, comprehended in the mouths of Nile, is at this day called, from the form of a Pear: for that was properly Rib. Again Interpreters hesitate about the name 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Channa Ps. 80.15. Whereof I find seven versions at least, and those, many of them, most remote. I render it 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 the plant, out of the Egyptian Tongue, in which the Ivy is called 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , i.e. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 the plant of Osiris; according to Plutarch: in Iside. The Psalmist having a little before said, that God had transplanted a vine out of Egypt; touching the same vine, he subjoins: O God &c. visit this vine 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Vechanna i.e. and the plant which thy right hand hath planted. He useth an Egyptian word, because he treats of a vine translated out of Egypt. From the same Tongue is derived the name of Joseph, w ch Pharaoh imposed on him, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Tsaphnath Paaneach Gen. 41.45. The LXX, who published their version in Egypt, write it 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 : i.e. the Interpreter of secrets, or Reveler of futures. Consult of this Amama in Genes. and Kirchir. Prodr. Copt. c. 5. Also 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Sohar a prison Gen. 39.20. is supposed by Abenezra to be an Egyptian word, and that from Moses 's Interpretation. And Moses, or Moses, if we may believe Philo, and Josephus, and Clem. Alexandrinus, signifies among the Egyptians; one preserved out of the waters: which answers to the Hebrew origination. So the Egyptian word Rephan, or Remphan, still in use amongst the Coptites, (whose Language is composed partly of the Greek, and partly of the old Egyptian &c. ) of which see more Book. 2. chap. 2. §. 8. To these we might add many other Egyptian names and words, which seem to have evident cognation with, and so derivation from the Hebrew. As Amun, Jupiter's name, whom the Egyptians so styled, from Cham, whence the Grecians called him 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , as Vossius. Idolatr. l. 1. c. 17. So the Egyptian Neel (whence by the Elision of 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 came Nile ) seems evidently the same with the Hebrew 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Naal or Neel: as Fuller and Glassius after him have observed. The like might be proved of the Egyptian God's: as Horus from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 light, or the Sun: Apis from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 a Father &c. of which hereafter.
Thus much for the Cognation 'twixt the Hebrew and Egyptian Language. And for a more full Solution of the objection above mentioned from Ps. 81.5. and 114.1. &c. which places seem to imply an Essential difference 'twixt the Hebrew and Egyptian Language; it may be answered, 1. that a different Dialect in Languages originally the same, is sufficient to constitute such a difference, as that the persons to whom each Dialect belongs, may not understand each other, when they discourse. This is evident from the Syrian or Chaldee Language: which, as 'tis generally confessed among the Learned, is but a different Dialect of the Hebrew; and yet the vulgar Jews did not understand it: as it appears from 2 Kings 18.26. Then said Eliakim &c. speak, I pray thee, to thy servants in the Syrian Language, (for we understand it) and talk not with us in the Jews Language, in the ears of the people that are on the wall. The like may be instanced in other Languages, wherein different Dialects render their discourses unintelligible. 2. We may grant, that the Egyptian Language was somewhat a more remote derivation from, and yet originally the same with the Hebrew.
As for the Coptick or latter Egyptian Language, it was composed out of the old Egyptian and Greek Tongue. For after Alexander 's death, Egypt becoming the chief Seat of the Grecian Empire, this gave the first occasion and rise to the combination of the old Egyptian with the Grecian Language. But that which gave the greatest advantages to this commixture of the Egyptian and Greek Tongue, was the famous Schole of Alexandria (erected by Ptolemy Philadelphus ) whether all the Virtuosi or great Wits of Greece had recourse for their Institution in Philosophy, w ch flourished nowhere so much as in this famous Schole. Thence the Greek Tongue being most in fashion, not only in this Schole, but throughout Egypt, and so by little and little incorporating with the old Egyptian, both concur to the production of the Coptick or new Egyptian Tongue. See more of the Coptick Tongue, Kircher. Prodr. Copt. and Walton Introduct. ad Ling. Oriental.
§. 6. Next unto the Egyptian, we shall mention the Azotian or Philistine Language, which is supposed to be a middle between the Egyptian and Hebrew. So Bochart Phal. lib. 1. cap. 15. The fifth is the Azotian Language concerning which, see Nehem. 13.24. And their children spake half in the speech of Ashdod, & could not speak in the Jews Language &c. To this Language of Ashdod called Azotick ( i.e. the Tongue of the Philistines, of whom the Azotians were part) agrees that which Hiron. in Esa. l. 7. writes of the Canaanitish Tongue, that it is a middle Language 'twixt the Egyptian and Hebrew. For the Philistines came out of Egypt, & occupied part of the land of Canaan. Also Dagon, the God of the Azotians, derives his name from the Hebrew 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Dagan, which signifies bread corn. So Philo Byblius, out of Sanchoniatho, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Dagon because he found out bread corn, and the plough, is called Jupiter Arotrius. So the Gazeans God, called Marnas is merely Syrian or Phoenician: for 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Marnas, among the Syrians, signifies the Lord of men. Also Baalzebub, the appellation of the Accaronitish Idol, is plainly Hebrew, signifying the Lord of a fly, or 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Urania Venus among the Ascalonites, concerning whom Herodotus in Clio speaks, is called by the Hebrews Astaroth i.e. Astarte from the care of the flock 1 Sam. 31.10. So in like manner Saran 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , which oft occurs in the books of Joshua, Judges, and Samuel, for the Philistine Prince, seems to be derived from the Hebrew 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Sar. And Abimelec, a name common to the ancient Philistine Kings Gen. 20. and 21. and 26. is notoriously Hebrew. Also many names of the Philistine Cities are apparently Hebrew. Whence Bochart concludes: It is therefore true, what we have affirmed, that the Azotian or Philistine Tongue is akin to the Hebrew.
§. 7. As for the ancient Chaldee and later Syriac; they are both evident derivations, and very little different from the Hebrew. Touching the old Chaldee, we have many fragments of it in Ezra, Jeremiah, and Daniel. as Ezra 4.7. unto ch. 6.15. and 7.12. unto 26. So Jerem. 10.11. and Dan. 2.4. unto v. 8. In the Scripture it is styled the Aramean i.e. the Syrian Language; also 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 the Tongue of the Chaldeans Dan. 1.4. Others style it the Assyriack Language. We have an ancient Specimen of this Tongue Gen. 31.34. where the same place is called by Laban in the Chaldee 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Jegar Sahadutha, i:e: a monument of writers; and by Jacob in Hebrew 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Galed, or, according to the common pronunciation, Galaad, which signifies the same. 'It is true, the Vulgar Jews understood not this Language (which often happens in differing Dialects of the same Language ) as it appears from Jerem. 5.15. 2 Kings 18.26. Yet the more Literate Jews, as Eliakim with the rest 2 Kings 18.26. understood the same; which argues its Cognation with the Hebrew. This is farther demonstrable from the several Chaldee Names of God's, men, places &c. mentioned in the Scriptures. As Bel Esa. 46.1. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 el, God's name (not from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 baal the Phoenician God, as many conjecture, but upon a mistake) as Bochart informed me. And Adad from the Hebrew 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Achod Esa. 66.17, if not from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Likewise Ur, a City of Chaldea, is evidently the same with the Hebrew 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Ur which signifies Light and fire. Whence this City is so called Gen: 21.31. from the Sun, which was worshipped here under the Symbol of sacred fire: of which more hereafter. Touching the Chaldee Tongue, its original, Affinity with, and difference from the Hebrew, see Walton in Bibl. Polyglot. Praeleg: 12. De Lingua Chaldaica.
§. 8. As for the Syriac, it sprang up, after the Babylonian Captivity, from the complexion or combination of the Hebrew and Chaldee: and though it inclines more to the Chaldee, yet was it derived originally from the Hebrew; as it appears by those many Fragments we find of it in the New Testament. So Racha Mat: 5.22. Syr. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , signifies either 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 (as Theophylact ) from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Hebr 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 he spues forth; or a vain empty fellow, one void of wit, from the Hebrew 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 in Hiphil 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 he makes void: as Frantzius de Interp: Scrip: orac: 129. Again Mammon Mat. 6.24. Luke 16.9,16. Gr: 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 : Syr: 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Mammona, owes its derivation either to the Hebrew 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , which among other things, signifies plenty of riches; or to the Hebr: 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 he is firm or strong. So Maranatha 1 Cor: 16.22. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . which some read, in the Syriac, as one word: others read it 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Maharem Attha, be thou cursed: So it answers to the Hebr: 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 harem one kind of malediction and excommunication. Others, more properly, read it 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 i:e: our Lord cometh; as Jude 14. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 : which was the highest degree of excommunication: as if it should be said: The Church despaireth of this man's Salvation, and therefore he is given up or remitted to the final judgment, at the Lord's coming. Both words are of Hebrew origination. Again, we find another Syriac word John 5.2. Bethesda. Syr. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 i:e: the house of benignity. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Esda, in its proper Syriac notion, sign fies reproach; but here, in composition, it imports benignity, from the Hebrew 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 benignity, or mercy: This place is supposed to be thus styled, from the benignity and mercy, which the Lord here manifested in the curing of all diseases. Others read it 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , and so render it the house of effusion; from the blood of the Sacrifices effused (which gave a medicinal virtue to these waters) as Caninius, &c. or as others, because rainy waters emptied themselves into it: and so the Syr: 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 effusion, is derived from the Hebr: 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . See more of this Anton: Kebrissensis in quinquagena sua cap: 5. of Bethesda. To these we might add several other Syriac words used in the N: T: as Corban, Mat: 27.6. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Syr: 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 a gift or oblation: Hebr: 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 he drew near, and in Hiphil, he offered. And Mark 5.41. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Syr: 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , or 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 an infant, child, or young person, and 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . So Mark 7.34. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Ephphatha, Syr: 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , from the Hebrew 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Thus Apoc: 16.16. We find 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Armageddon; which is variously explained by Interpreters: but that of Drusius seems most commodious; who supposeth the name to be composed of 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Arma, which • ignifies destruction (by which name the Jews called the City, wherein they destroyed the Canaanites, Numb: 21.3.) and 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 or 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 geddon contracted, i:e: Their Army. So Act. 1.19. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Aceldama Syr: 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , from the Hebrew 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 blood and 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 a field. Lastly we find a whole sentence, taken from Ps: 22.1. and expressed in Greek Characters Mat. 27.46. Mark: 15.34. thus 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Eloi Eloi lamma sabachthani: which are all Syriac words of Hebrew origination, and very little different from the Hebrew Text Ps: 22.1. for the Syriac 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 answers to the Hebrew 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 : and 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 is the same both in Hebr: and Syr: and albeit the Syriac 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 answers not, in notion, to the Hebrew 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , yet it is evidently Hebrew in its origination. By all which, it is evident that the later Syriac (in use among the Jews after the Captivity, even unto, and some while after Christ's time) though it has a mixture of Chaldee with it, yet is it, for substance, Hebrew. Yea the Scripture calls it Hebrew: so John 5.2. which is called in the Hebrew Tongue Bethesda: on which place Glassius ( Philog: s. l. 1. Tract. 4. Sect. 2. can. 4.) observes; that the Syriac Tongue was then vernacule to the Jewish Nation, and is called Hebrew by reason of the Cognation it has with the Hebrew, the daughter attributing to herself the mothers name. The like John 19.13. the Syriac Gabbatha is styled Hebrew. Again v. 20. the Syriac Title, which Pilate wrote on the Cross, is called Hebrew. So Acts 21.40. and 22.2. and 26.14. the Syriac is styled Hebrew; which evidently expresseth the Cognation, yea Identity 'twixt those two Languages: for indeed the later was but a corrupt derivation from the former, as commix'd with the Chaldee. So Selden de Diis Syr. Prolegom. 2.
§. 9. Next follows the Arabic, of which we find mention Acts 2.11. The original whereof the Greek Fathers refer to Asarmoth, of which Gen: 10.26. The Arabes themselves refer its original to their fater Iectan. Who ever was the first Institutor of it, certain it is, that it was originally traduced from the Hebrew. This is evident from those many Arabismes, which are found in the Poetic books of Scripture; especially in Job. So Hieronymus, Praefat: in Daniel asserts; that Job has much society with the Arabic Tongue. Thus also Great Bochart Phaleg: lib. 1. cap. 15.
§. 10 We now come to the Persick Language, with endeavors to demonstrate its original derivation from the Hebrew. This seems manifest from many fragments of Persian Names and Titles scattered in sacred and profane History. Strabo lib. 11. makes mention of 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Amanus, the chief Persian God (whereby they understood the Sun ) which received its origination from the Hebrew 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 ama the Sun or fire: From whence also sprang the Persian 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 amanim, which the Greeks called 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 the sacred Hearths whereon their sacred Fire was worshipped, as a Symbol of the Sun. This Amanus was called also by the Persians Mithras, from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Mither, Great, as hereafter. We find farther notices of the cognation 'twixt the Hebrew and Persick Languages, in those many Persick words, extant in the books of Daniel, Ezra, and Esther; which contain stories of things done under the Persians. So Esther 3.9. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 ginze (or as the ancients read it Ganze ) hammelec, the Kings Treasuries, is of an Hebrew root, (as Bochart Phal: lib. 1. c. 15. will have it) which the Persians at this day sound 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Ceniz. Thus likewise 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 paradise Nehem: 2.8. is supposed to be a Persick word, as well as Hebrew. Also 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Pur a lot, so often repeated in the book of Esther, (whence the solemn feast of 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 purim amongst the Jews ) as I am apt to conjecture, had its origination from the Hebrew 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Ur. That Ur of Chaldea had its derivation from the Hebrew 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Or, or Ur, we doubt not but to demonstrate in its place. Now its confessed by the Learned, that most of the Persian Sacreds were traduced by their Magi, from the Chaldaick Zabii. Herodotus l. 9. cap. 85. makes mention of a custom among the Persians,
§. 11. We now proceed to the Samaritan Language; to demonstrate its derivation from, and cognation, or rather identity with the Hebrew. The original of the Samaritans was briefly this. The ten Tribes falling off from Rehoboam (as 1 Kings 12. & 2 Chron. 10.) and choosing Jeroboam for their King, they constitute Samaria the Metropolis of their Kingdom; where they had not long seated themselves, but, by reason of their Defection from God, and corruptions in Religion, were transported thence unto Babylon. Yet was there a remnant left behind; unto whom there were sent, from Babylon, some Colonies of the Cutheites, which incorporated with them; and in process of time, became one body, not only as to Civils, but also as to Ecclesiastics. The occasion whereof was this: these new Inhabitants, the Cutheites, being infested by Lions, were willing to to be instructed by the Israelitish Priest, touching the true Religion and worship of the Israelitish God. That this was the original of the Samaritans, we are assured by Josephus Antiq. lib. 9. c. 20. and 12. c. 7. These mixed Samaritans at first worshiped their Idols, as well as the true God. Yet did they receive the Book of the Law, as written in the old Hebrew Letters. After the return of the Jews from Babylon, there arose an implacable feud 'twixt them and the Samaritans; the rise whereof some make to be this. The Samaritans lived under the Kings of Assyria, at first without giving any molestation to the Jews, (yet were they in Religion 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , for what made most for their interest) until Ezra, and Nehemiah, with the rest of Jewish Reformers (who endeavored the reedifying of the Temple, and the restoring as well the Ecclesiastic, as Politick Government) rejected their Assistance, and Contributions. Which repulse these Samaritans (who pretended to worship the same God with the Jews) received with so much indignation, as that they did what they could, both by calumnies suggested to the Persian Kings, as also by building the Garizitan Temple, to oppose, and undermine the zealous undertakings of the Jewish Reformers: as Joseph Antiq: l. 11. c. 4. The Samaritans (saith he) accused the Jews that they fortified the City, and built a Temple more like unto a Castel, than a Church: asserting also, that this made not for the Kings interest &c. Hence sprang an inveterate hatred 'twixt the Samaritans and Jews, as John 4.9. and that which added to it, was this; that many of the profligate Jews fled to the Samaritans. The Jews and Samaritans contended before Ptolomaus Lagus touching the Authority of their Temple. Hircaenus destroyed Samaria, and the Garizitan Temple. Herod rebuildeth both one and toother. Yet the Samaritans, despising Herod's Temple, chose rather to worship on a bare Altar in mount Garizim; which some gather from the Words of the Samaritan Woman, John 4.20. our Fathers worshipped in this Mountain &c. After the Garizitan Temple was erected, the Samaritans, rejecting their Idols, worshipped one only God; and had their Priests, at least as they pretended, out of the house of Aaron. Yet they received only the Pentateuch or 5 books of Moses; because, when the ten Tribes revolted from Rehoboam, the other books were few of them extant, and those that were, not so common and received: besides, the Prophets were generally very invective against the ten Tribes; which inclined them to reject their Prophecies. The greatest specimen we have of the Samaritan Tongue, is in the Samaritan Pentateuch; which is evidently the same, for substance with the Hebrew. Yea some learned men make the Samaritan Character, the same to be the old Hebrew; and the present Hebrew character, with the old Chaldean: whence also they conclude, that the Grecian Alphabet was formed not out of the present Hebrew character, but out of the Samaritan, by an inversion of the letters: which Bochart also in a personal conference, acquainted me with: of which more in the following chap. 12. §. 3, 4.
§. 12. As for the Ethiopic Language; we need say but little. Ethiopia, in the Scripture, is described by the Land of Lud, (not of Chus as many versions upon mistaken grounds have it) according to Bochart, Walton, S r Walter Ralegh and others. The Ethiopic Tongue has great Affinity with the Chaldean; and therefore is by some, made the same with it. Scaliger attests,
CHAP. XII. European Languages, especially the Greek and Latin, from the Hebrew.
The Greek Tongue its original from the Hebrew. The Grecians received their Letters, and Literature immediately from Cadmus, but originally from the Phoenicians and Hebrews. Arguments which prove the Traduction of the Greek Letters from the Hebrew or Samaritan, by the Phoenicians. Instances out of Plato to make good the same. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 darkness from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 ereb night Gen. 1.5. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 &c. The Latin immediately from the Greek, but originally from the Hebrew. The proof hereof by instances, especially from those verses of Virgil, Tityre tu patulae &c. the other European Languages originally from the Hebrew. Several old Gallick, Britannick, and Saxon names of God's of Hebrew origination.
§. 1. WE now proceed to the Grecian Language; to demonstrate its Traduction from the Hebrew originally, though immediately from the Phoenician. There is some difference amongst the Learned about the immediate Parent of the Greek Tongue. The Italian Kircher makes the Greek to be originally traduced from the old Egyptian Language. But this is sufficiently refuted by learned Bochart Phaleg: lib. 1. c. 15. where he shows,
§ 2. That the Grecians had their Letters and Literature immediately from the Phoenicians, but originally from the Hebrews, is confirmed by the Authority of the most learned; so Lud. Vives on August de civit. Dei l, 18. c. 39.
§. 3. We find a learned Digression touching the sameness of the Grecian Letters with the Phoenician, in Joseph Scaliger, his Animadversions on Eusebius's Chronicon, fol. 110. &c. ( Edit. Amstelod. 1658.) where he gives us the parallel 'twixt the Greek and Phoenician Letters; and then adds, fol. 111.
§. 4. Bochart also ( Canaan lib. 1. cap. 20.) undertakes to demonstrate to us, how the Greeks, by inverting the Position or situs of the Phoenician Letters, brought their Letters to that Form they now have.
§. 5. This also is demonstrated by our learned Jackson, of the Divine Authority of the Scriptures fol. 57. where he speaks thus:
§. 6. But to give a more Artificial, and Physical Demonstration of the Traduction of the Greek Language, as well as Letters, from the Phoenician and Hebrew Tongue. Plato, in his Cratylus, assures us,
§. 7. As the Greek Tongue had its origination from the Hebrew, and Phoenician; so in like manner the Latin from the Greek. That the Latin, as well as the Greek Letters, had their origination from the Phoenician or Hebrew, is proved at large by learned Joseph Scaliger, in his Animadversions on Eusebius's Chronicon, fol. 111. &c: Edit. 1658. Thus Grotius, de satisfaction Christi cap. 8. pag. 164. The whole of the ancient Latin (says he) was but a depravation of the Greek. So again Grotius Epist. ad Gallos ( Epist. 58. pag. 146.) The Latin Tongue (says he) had its original from the Greek, as this from the Syriac, or the Hebrew, which is the same, &c. And learned Bochart is so confident of this Traduction of the Latin from the Greek, as that, once in a conference with him, he undertook to show me, how, in those two verses of Virgil,
§. 8. As for the other European Languages, the Italian, Spanish, French, German, English, &c. its evident, that they are, as to their present constitution, made up, for the most part, of the Latin, and so originally from the Hebrew, as has been proved in the former §. I shall only cull out some of the old Gallick and Britannick (which, as Camden and Bochart prove, are for substance the same) Tongue, with some Saxon and English words, which seem evidently to derive their origination from the Phoenician or Hebrew. First the very name Britannie, is, by Bochart, made parallel unto, and derived from the Phoenician 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Barat anak, a land of Tin, or Led. Whence the Welch Brith (which signifies diverse colors) seems to receive its Derivation; and hence also (as a curious Cambrobritan informed me) the more curious Welch Critics derive Britain. Thus Shivers, from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Shibber, he brake; and nod, from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , to nod: as also Mud, from the Phoenician 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Mod or Mud, which signifies slime; whence in Philo Byblius, the first Chaos is called 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 mud or slime. I shall conclude this Discourse of Western Languages with some account of the old Gallick, Britannick, and Saxon God's, with the Traduction of their Names from the Phoenician or Hebrew Language. Jupiter was styled in the old Gallick Tongue Taramis; in the Britannick, (as in the Cambrick or Welch to this day) taram or taran; in the old Saxon and English, Thur, (whence Thursday for Dies Jovis, ) and all these from the Phoenician 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 tarem, whereof the radix is 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 to thunder, as hereafter, Book 2. chap. 1. §. 7. Again, Mercury was styled in the old Gallick, Teutates, (and I presume the same in the Britannick, ) as in the German, Tuisto, or Teuto, from the Phoenician, Taautus, whom the Egyptians styled Thoyth, or Theuth: (as also the English and German Man, or Men, according to Vossius, came from the Egyptian, Menas ) of which see what follows B. 2. C. 4. §. 3. So Hesus, another Gallick God, whereby, it is presumed, they understood Mars, received its origination from the Hebrew 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 hizzuz, potent, or strong, which is an Attribute given to the true God, Psal. 24.8. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Jehovah Hizzuz, the Lord strong, of which see more B. 2. c. 5. of Mars. Farther; Apollo was styled among the old Gauls, Belenus, ( Herodian reads it 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 ,) which seems evidently a Derivative from the Phoenician 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 baal, or beel, whence Belus, as B. 2. C. 4. §. 1. Again Hercules passed among the old Gauls under the name of Ogmius, as Lucian in Hercul. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 : The Celticall Hercules, in their vernacule Tongue, Ogmius: which Bochart derives from the Hebr. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 strangers, as B. 2. c. 5. Lastly, the Britain's (who, as Tacitus, and Caesar write, had the same sacreds with the Gauls ) worshipped a certain Goddess called Adraste, which Bochart makes to be the same with the Phoenician Astarte; whence also the Saxon Goddess Aestar, or Easter, which they sacrificed unto in the month of April, as hereafter Book 2. ch. 2. §. 6. As for the several names of Dignities and Offices among the old Gauls and Britain's, viz. Brennus, Mar, Rix, Patera, Coena, &c. with their origination from the Hebrew, see what precedes chap. 9. §. 6.
BOOK II. Of Pagan Theology, both Theogonick or Mythick, Physic, and Politick; with its Traduction from Sacred Names, Persons, Rites, and Stories.
CAP. I. The Theogony of Saturn, and Jupiter from Sacred Names, Persons, and Stories.
Pagan Theology in general, and its Distribution, into Theogonick, Physic, and Politick. Theogonick or Mythick Theology distributed into Zabaisme and Hellenisme; with the Idea of each. The Theogony of Saturn: his Grandfather Eliun the same with 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Elion, God's name Gen. 14.19,22. His Grandmother Bryth from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 berith God's Covenant. His immediate Parents the Heaven and Earth from Gen. 14.19. His proper name Ilus from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 El God's name. He was called also Molech from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Baal from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 &c. His Parallel with Adam in 6 particulars; with Abraham in 4 particulars; and with Noah in 14 particulars. The Theogony of Jupiter; who is called Belus from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 beel Hos. 2.16. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , which answers to the Hebrew 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 heat, and so is an allusion to 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Cham, who past for Jupiter among the Egyptians and Africans. Again, he is styled Sydyk from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 God's name; Taramis from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 thunder; Jupiter from Ja or Jev 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , answerable to God's name 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Sabasius from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Phoenician Fables applied to Jupiter.
§. 1. HAving dispatched the Discourse of Languages, and proved their Derivation from the Hebrew and Mosaic Scripture: we now proceed to a second part of Philologie, which refers unto Pagan Theology or Idolatry, with endeavors to demonstrate its Traduction from, and that by a cursed Diabolick Imitation of, sacred Oracles and Worship. All Pagan Theology is by the Ancients reduced to this Distribution. 1. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Mythick, or Fabulous Theology, at first broached by the Poets, which chiefly regards the 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Generation of the God's. 2. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Politick or civil Theology, hatched, as 'tis presumed, by States men, Politicians, and the common people; but seated amongst their Priests. This properly relates to their 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Idolatry or Worship: which takes in all their Sacrifices, Priests, Temples &c. 3. They had also their 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Natural Theology; which consisted chiefly in 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 (mentioned 1 Tim. 4.1.) Demon Dogmas and Canons, and was the figment of the wiser sort of Heathens, namely of the Philosophers, who rejecting the multiplicity of God's, brought in by the Poets, reduced their Theology to a more Natural and Rational Form, wherein they suppose but one Great and Sovereign God, which generally they made to be the Sun: but he being too remote and distant from human Condition and Affairs here below, had certain Demons (called by the Phoenicians Baalim ) or Midling-made-God's, which were to be as Mediators 'twixt him, the Supreme God, and Men &c. Now, that all these three kinds of Pagan Theology were but borrowed, by an helbred imitation, from that sacred Theology and worship seated in the Church of God, we shall demonstrate by each part.
§. 2. As for the Pagan 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Mythick Theology, termed by some 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Mythology, it consisted chiefly in their 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Theogony, or Generation of the God's. The first that undertook to give an account of the Genealogy of the God's, was Sanchoniathon, that famous Phoenician Writer, who was followed herein by several of the Poets; namely by Orpheus, Hesiod &c, yea, and by some of the Philosophers, especially by Pherecydes, ( Pythagoras 's Master) who is supposed to have written several Books of 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , the Generation of the God's; whence he was, in a more eminent degree, styled 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 the Divine. Now that all these Fables touching the Gentile God's, their Generations &c had their original from some Name, Person, or Thing mentioned in sacred Scripture, I shall endeavor to demonstrate, first, in the general, and then from particulars. As for the general Demonstration hereof, it will be necessary to consider, though but cursorily, the rise and progress of all Idol God's, and Idolatry: all of which is comprehended, by some learned men, under these two common Heads of Zabaisme, and Hellenisme. Zabaisme (so termed from the Zabii, a Sect of Chaldean Philosophers ) was the first and more natural piece of Idolatry; which consisted in a Religious Worship given unto the Sun, Moon, and Stars, styled in Scripture, the H •… sts of Heaven. Hellenisme, which superadded hereto an infinity, almost, of fictitious and coined God's, was of more late date, and proper to the Grecians, most skillful in the art of making God's.
1. As for Zabaisme, which gave a Deity and Divine worship to the Sun, Moon and Stars; it began very early, even in the infancy of the Church; and had made good progress in the world about the Age of Job, and Moses, as it appears by Job 31.26,27. If I saw the Sun &c. as also by Deut: 11.6. take heed lest thine heart &c. And, as Owen ( Theolog. lib. 3. cap. 4.188. &c. ) observes, this pagan humor of Idolizing these glorious celestial bodies, seems to have had its rise from some broken Traditions, conveyed by the Patriarchs, touching the Dominion of the Sun by day, and of the Moon by night: according to Gen: 1.16. and Psalm. 136.7.8.9. where the Sun and Moon are styled the greater Lights, not only by a 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , or condescension to vulgar capacities, as some will have it, but from their peculiar office; the Sun being appointed to govern by day, and the Moon by night. So that albeit the Moon be, in regard of its substance and borrowed Light, inferior to many of the Stars, yet, by virtue of its Office, it is above them, and so termed a Greater Light. Now its very probable, that the fame of this Dominion, conferred by God on the Sun and Moon, was diffused amongst the Gentiles, first in the Oriental parts; whence their corrupt imaginations, very prone to Idolatry, conferred a Deity on these Creatures, which to them seemed most glorious. Thence they termed the Sun 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Molech, or Melec, the King: also 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Baal, the Lord; and 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 El, God, (whence the Greek 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 the Sun: ) likewise 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Bel Sames, Lord of Heaven; and 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Eliun, the most High. All which are names, which the Scripture gives the true God of Israel; and, without all peradventure, had their original thence, as hereafter.
2. As for Hellenisme; its derivation from sacred Oracles will sufficiently appear from the enumeration of particulars which follow; only take this general account hereof. The Light of of Nature, and those 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 or 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , common principles touching the Being and Unity of God, having been very much obliterated by sin, the Greek Poets, who were the first Broachers of Mythology, having gleaned up many oriental broken Traditions touching God, and the wonders he wrought in behalf of his people, turned all into Fables, or figments of, I know not what, new God's. These their fables they divulge, first by Hymns and Songs, made concerning their new coined Deities, whereby they ravish the ears of the credulous Idolatrously-disposed people. Thence they commit the same to writings, stuffed out with all manner of fables; so that there was scarce discernible any rag of the old sacred Tradition, whence at first they received their fables. For whatever they heard touching the Existence, Attributes, or providences of God, they wrested unto such fabulous senses, and augmented by such monstrous figments; and out of these, by a strange artificial imitation, and successive multiplication, coined so many prodigious comments relating to some new Deities, as that in a short time their God's were multiplied to a kind of Infinity. Thus did Hellenisme, or Polytheism spring originally, though by a monstrous kind of Satanick imitation, from true sacred stories touching God, his Names, Attributes, Providences, or People; as 'twill farther appear by the several Deities amongst the Pagans, and their Theogony.
§. 3 The first great Idol-God, universally owned by the Pagans, was by them called Saturn, whose Names and Attributes were, as 'tis most evident, but corrupt imitations of sacred story. Saturn is supposed to be so called from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 latuit, whence he was styled Deus Latius, and his proper seat was Latium, as Glass. Gram. 1. l. 4. Tract. 3. But we shall begin with Saturnes names and genealogy, as we find them given us by Sanchoniathon, according to Philo Byblius 's version, mentioned by Eusebius, who brings in Sanchoniathon thus discoursing of Saturn's Generation and Names. He says first, that the great God 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Eliun, called the most high, generated the Heaven and the Earth. Eliun, heb. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Elion, is one of God's proper Names, and signifies most High. Bochart, Canaan lib. 2. cap. 2. fol. 784. supposeth this passage of Sanchoniathō, to have been taken out of Moses 's words, Gen. 14.19.22. where tis said, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 The most high God possessor or (as Bochart ) generator of Heaven and Earth: for 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 is rendered by him, to generate; it being so rendered by the LXX Zach. 13.1. The wife of Eliun, Sanchoniathon makes to be 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Beruth, i.e. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 berith; whence we read of the Phoenician Goddess Berith, Judge. 8.33. which, I presume, received her origination from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 ; whereby the Covenant which God made with his People, which was, as it were, the Mother of all their Mercies, is usually expressed. For the blind Canaanites or Phoenicians, hearing much from the Jews, of their 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 berith, Covenant, (which they made the great Parent of all their Mercies, ) they thence grossly conceited, that this 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 berith was a Goddess, the wife of 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Elion, the most high God. Saturnes immediate Parent is 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , (from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Ur, the light ) Heaven, because God is said first to produce the Heaven. Gen. 14.19. Whence it follows in Sanchoniathon, that the first born son of the Heaven was 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Ilos, who also was called Saturn. This 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , given to Saturn, Bochart makes to be the same with the Hebrew 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 El, a proper name of the true God. And that the Phoenicians called Saturn 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , is manifest by the words of Damascus in Phot. CCXL 11. thus: 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , The Phoenicians, and Syrians, call Saturn El, and Bel, and Bolathes. Hence from this name 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , given to Saturn, the Sun, which is made his royal Throne, was called by the Greeks 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Another name whereby the Phoenicians expressed Saturn, was Molech, according to Amos 5.26. from the Hebrew 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , a King. They call him also 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Baal, which was originally one of God's sacred names, as Hos. 2.16. Saturn is also, according to Bochart, called Chiun, Amos 5.26. and Rephan or Remphan, (which is an Egyptian style, or title, the same with Chiun ) Act. 7.43. of which see more what follows chap. 2. §. 8.
But to come to the original Idea of Saturn, by which it will more evidently appear, that not only his Names, but also his Extract, and Attributes were all but corrupt imitations, taken up from some sacred Person and Tradition. As for the genealogy of Saturn, some make him to be the same with Adam; others refer him to Abraham; and a third sort suppose him to be the same with Noah. We may indeed take in each of these relations. For its well known, that these poor blind Heathens were wont to attribute Traditions and Relations, originally different, to one and the same person, according as their inclinations led them. Hence they framed more than one hundred Jupiter's, by applying different stories to one and the same name and person.
§. 4. To begin therefore with those, who refer the story of Saturn to Adam. 'So Plato in his Politicus fo. 272. describing the golden age, under the reign of Saturn, says, that God, as supreme Lord, disposed of all; neither were there possessions of wives and children, or polices, but all lived on the fruits of the Earth, which brought forth fruits, without any agriculture, of its own accord. Then he adds, that these first Parents lived naked, sub Dio, and had conference with the beasts &c. which plainly relates to Adam and Eves state in Paradise. And in a conference with Bochart, upon the mention of this discourse of Plato to him, he seemed to grant me, that this story of Saturn might be referred to Adam, though (as he said) 'twas not proper for him to mention it, because he referred Saturn rather to Noah. And Stephanus 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 on 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , tells us, that 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Saturn, was called 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 ; and that this Adanus was the son of Heaven and Earth, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , which is a perfect description of Adams production by God out of the Earth. Whence Sanchoniathon, speaking of Adams formation out of the Earth, stiles him 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , the character here given to Saturn. And indeed, the very name 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 seems to be the very same with 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Adam. For the Greeks, having no words terminating in m, for Adam they pronounced 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Thus Vossius de Idololatr. lib. 1. cap. 38.
§. 5. Others refer the original of Saturn to Abraham: so Sanchoniathon in his 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 generation of the God's, says that Saturn 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 offered up his only son 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 also he circumcised the privy parts, and forced his companions to do the same: which evidently refers to the story of Abraham: and so 'tis more full explained by Porphyry, in his book 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 quoted by Eusebius, praepar: Evang: lib. 1. cap. 9. where he makes Saturn, who after his death became a Planet, to be called Israel: his words are these, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 &c. Saturn, whom the Phoenicians call Israel, after his death was consecrated into a star &c. Then he adds,
§. 6. But the chief stories of Saturn and his genealogy seem to refer to Noah, according to that excellent parallel drawn by Bochart, Phaleg lib. 1. cap. 1. fol. 1.
§. 7. We now proceed to Jupiter, (who succeeded Saturn, ) to demonstrate, that his Genealogy, Names, and Attributes were but fragments, or broken Traditions of some sacred story. First, as for Jupiter's names, in the fragments of Sanchoniathon, tis said; The son of Saturn was 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Zeus Belus. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Baal or Belus, the chief God among the Phoenicians, (whereof there were many) signifies properly, Lord: and it was a name assumed by Jehovah, the God of Israel, before abused to Superstition, as it appears Hos. 2.16. It is elsewhere written 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Beel, as 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , which answers to the Hebrew 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 the Lord of Heaven. As for 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , though it be, as to its immediate origination, a Greek Title, yet the original Reason thereof is Phoenician or Hebrew, answering unto Cham, the son of Noah. For 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 is derived 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , which signifies heat: which answereth exactly to the Hebrew 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Cham, from the radix 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Chamam, to wax hot. By which it is evident, the Greeks styled Jupiter 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , in allusion to his Phoenician or Hebrew name 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Cham. Whence Herodotus tells us, that the Egyptians called Jupiter Ammun: 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , for the Egyptians call Jupiter Ammun. So Ralegh, Hist. of the world, Part. 1. B. 1. c. 6. §. 6. tells us, That the Egyptians, even after the flood, began to entitle Cham, the parent of their own Mizraim, Chammon, or Hammon. Thus Vosstus de Idololatr. lib. 1. c. 27. Unto Saturn succeeded Jupiter Ammon, that is Cham, or Ham; whence the Egyptians made 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , the Grecians 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , from Cham 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Noah's son. Which appears from this, that Egypt is styled, not only the country of Misraim, Cham's son, but also the land of Cham, as Ps. 105.23.27. Also Plutarch, of Isis and Osiris, testifies, that Egypt, in the sacreds of Isis, was termed 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 : whence this but from Cham? yet I shall not pertinaciously dissent, if any will have the name Ammon primarily to agree to the Sun rather than to a man, from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , which signifies heat, and so agreeable to the Sun, the fountain of heat, &c. So Bochart Phaleg lib. 1. cap. 2. informs us, that the Africans (who were originally Phoenicians ) called Jupiter, Hammon, as the Egyptians 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Ammun, (whence Ammonius. ) So also in his Preface to Phaleg, Bochart assures us, that
§. 8. But nothing indeed does more evidently prove, Jupiter's origination to have been, from some corrupt imitation, of sacred story, than the very name itself. For Jupiter (as Muis on the Psalms well observes) is evidently the same with 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 or 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , that is, Father Jah, or Jeu. Now its well known, that 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Jah is a name properly, yea most essentially attributed to God in Scripture, as Psal. 68.4. &c. it being but a Contract of 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Jehovah, and so most expressive of the Divine Being, or Essence. That God's name 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Jah was well known to the Phoenicians, who communicated the same to the Grecians, is evident by what we find to this purpose in Porphyry; who tells us, that Sanchoniathon had much assistance for the compiling of his History from Jerombalus the Priest of the God 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Jao. So Diodorus lib. 1. tells us, that Moses inscribed his Laws to the God called Jao. Indeed the Grecians seldom, if ever, express the ineffable name of God, Jehovah by any other than 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , or 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , according to the Oracle of Clarius Apollo 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . So the Gnostics, in Irenaeus lib. 1. cap. 34. call God Jao: and Jerome, in his Comment on Psal. 8. Jaho. which Greek name Bochart supposeth to have been framed out of the 4 letters 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 of Jehovah, which may be read Jaho: for which some of the Greeks read 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Jeu pater i:e: jah, or jeu the Father. And as Jupiter owes its origination to the sacred name of God Jehovah, Jah, or Jao; So also the oblique cases of Jupiter, namely Jovi, Jove &c. for how inconsiderable, if any, is the difference in the Hebrew 'twixt Jove, or Jova, and Jehovah. This same name Jao, in the Oracle of Clarius Apollo, is given also to Bacchus. As it was not unusual with those Mythologists, to give the same name to differing persons, as their humors inclined. Vossius, de Idol. lib. 2. cap 16. pag. 386. endeavors to prove, that Jupiter was allo called Janus from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Jah, as Jacchus from jah chus, and reputed to be the same with the Sun, as Jana, Diana or Juno the same with the Moon, Again, whence was it that Jupiter was styled Sabasius? but from that Title of God 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Jehovah Sabaoth the Lord of hosts, a style so often given to God: as Esa. 1 9. which is rendered Rom. 9.29. the Lord of Sabaoth. Owen, Theol. lib. 3. cap: 13.
§. 9. By all which laid together, I suppose, 'twill seem more than a mere conjecture, that the chief, if not the whole of Jupiter's Titles were of sacred origination, though by cursed imitation. We might also show, that many of the Fables applied to Jupiter, were, indeed, of Phoenician or Hebrew original: as that of Jupiter's rebellion against his father Saturn, from Chams rebellion against Noah &c. The fabulous Jews relate, that Cham cut off his fathers Virilia, whence the Fable of Jupiter's cutting off Saturn, his father Genitalia as Lact. lib. 1. cap. 12. But I shall instance chiefly in that famous Fable of Jupiter's stealing away Europa, which seems evidently of Phoenician and Hebrew extract, and that from a mistake of the original words. For whereas 'tis said, that Jupiter stole away Europa, under the form of a bull; the Fable, as learned Bochart demonstrates, arose from the Equivocation of the Phoenician 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , which signifies either a Ship or a Bull. Now the Grecians, to make the fable more admirable, understand it of a Bull; whereas the Phoenician story meant it only of Jupiter's carrying away Europa in a Ship &c. So the Fable of Jupiter's having Horns, according to that of Ovid, Metaph: lib. 5. Lybi is est cum cornubus Hammon. Amongst the Lybians Jupiter Hammon is pictured with Horns; seems borrowed, and that upon a mistake, from the story of Moses 's coming down from the Mount with his face shining: where the Hebrew 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 signifies both a beam of the Sun, as also a Horne: from which ambiguity the Fable sprang. Again, in the Metamorphosis of the God's in Egypt, 'tis said that Jupiter was turned into a Ram; which Fable Bochart ( de Animalibus sacris part 2. lib. 1. cap. 10. fol 62.) supposeth to have had its rise from the cognation 'twixt the Hebrew words 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 El (the name of God transferred on Jupiter ) and 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 ajil a ram: which being Paronymous, and the Plural number of both the same viz. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Elim: the Grecians mistake the later for the former. The Poets fiction of Minerva the Goddess of wisdom, her being produced out of Jupiter's head, seems to be drawn from the Scriptures relation of Christ, the wisdom of God, his eternal Generation Prov: 8.23. &c. as eloquent Du Bosc. (Pastor of the Reformed Church at Caen ) observed in a Sermon preached at Caen. Lastly the Tradition of Bacchus's being taken out of Jupiter's thigh, is supposed, by Bochart, to be but a Tradition of the Patriarchs proceeding ex femore Jacobi, out of Jacob's thigh mentioned Gen: 46.26. where the Hebrew words, which properly signify out of Jacob's loins, are, by an easy mistake from their ambiguity, translated by the Greek and old Latin, out of Jacob's thigh: whence sprang this Fable &c. Thus we have shown how the many fabulous Names, Genealogies, and Attributes given unto Jupiter, had their original, by Satanick imitation, from sacred story, Names, and Persons &c.
CHAP. II. The Theogony of Juno &c. of Hebrew origination.
Juno the same with Jana from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Jah, God's name. Juno called Diana, Urania, Belisama, Astarte &c. The original of Astarte, 1 Kings 11.5,33. Why she is said to have on her head a Bulls Head. Jo the same with Juno. Isis the same with Juno. Venus, among the Phoenicians, the same with Juno. The British Adraste, and Saxon Easter from Astarte. Juno styled Baaltis, Ier: 7.18. and 44.17,18. Juno styled by the Arabians Chiun Amos 5.26. Which is the same with the Egyptian Rephan Act. 7.43. whereby Bochart understands Saturn. Juno Nabo, Esa. 46.1. Juno Anitis, Here, Esa. 34.12. Chora, Libera, Proserpine.
§. 1. HAving given the Genealogy of Saturn and Jupiter, with their parallel in sacred story; we now proceed to Juno (whom the Mythologists make to be the sister and wife of Jupiter ) with endeavors to demonstrate, that the chief Names and Fables given to this Goddess, were of Hebrew origination. And to give a general key to this, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Theogony, or Generation of the God's, we must know, that the two chief God's amongst the Heathens, were the Sun and Moon: to which they attributed most of those sacred Names, Attributes, and Stories, (which really belonged to the true God, or someone of the Patriarchs) traduced to them by broken Traditions. Thus they applied the chief names of God to the Sun; which some termed Saturn, others Jupiter, others Apollo, others Ianus, &c. So in like manner they styled the Moon Urania, Juno, Iana, Diana Venus, &c. And as the Sun was called Jupiter from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 ja 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , and Ianus, from the same 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Jah; so also the Moon was called first Iana, and thence Juno, from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 jah, the proper name of God. So Vossius de Idololatr. lib. 2. cap. 26.
§. 2 Hence some make Juno to be the same with Diana, which they suppose to be the contract of Dea Jana. So Vossius de Idololatr. lib. 2. cap. 25.
§. 3. Whence also Juno was styled by the Greeks 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , and by the Phoenicians, Belisama. As for 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Urania, it evidently received its origination from the Hebrew 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Or or Ur; which signifies Light, as Gen. 1.5. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Or: whence the Greek 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Heaven &c. Of the same import also is the Hebrew or Phoenician Belisama, from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 the Queen of Heaven, which was the Title the Phoenicians gave the Moon; as they styled the Sun 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 the Lord of Heaven; or, in one word, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Molech, the King. All which seems borrowed from Gen. 1.16. This name Belisama was not confined to the Phoenicians, but by them communicated to these Western parts, as Bochart Can. lib. 1. c. 42. Belisama, a Gallick name, in the Punic signifies the Queen of Heaven, and therefore seems to appertain to the Moon, or Urania, which in Jeremiah is frequently styled the Queen of Heaven, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . The Moon is the same also with Diana, which the Gauls greatly idolized. Thus Bochart: who here joins Belisama, Urania, and Diana, as one and the same.
§. 4. The same Juno was also styled by the Phoenicians 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Astarte, which is evidently of Hebrew origination. So August. lib. 7. locut. cap. 16. Juno (says he) was without doubt called by the Phoenicians Astarte. Thus Bochart Can. lib. 1. cap. 33. Sanchoniathon in Eusebius praepar. lib. 1. calls Astarte the daughter of Heaven; of whom he says, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 : She put on her own head, as an Ensign of Empire, the head of a Bull. This gives us a good account of her origination, which Vessius de Idololatr. lib. 2. cap. 21. thus draws forth.
§. 5. Hence also the fable of Io her being turned into a Cow. For Io was the same with Junno, it being a contract thereof, if not of 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 the name of God, as before. And 'tis possible, that this whole fable of Juno, here called Astarte, her having a bulls head for a crown; as also of her being changed-into the form of a Cow, under the name Io, had all the same original with that of Isis, (who passed for Io, and had also the form of an Ox, Bull, or Cow,) namely from Josephs fat and lean kine, which were the means of preserving Egypt from famine, and therefore made the Hieroglyphic of their chiefest God's, Apis and Io, i.e. Jupiter and Juno. That Io is the same with Juno, appears farther from the description of the Egyptian Isis, which they make to be the same with the Greek Io, and therefore give her the same form, as Herodotus, in Euterpe: 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , The image of Isis is feminine, formed with bulls horns, as the Greeks describe Io. By which tis evident, that the Greek Io, was the same with the Egyptian Isis, and both these the same with the Phoenician Astarte; they having all one and the same image and form, namely a crown, after the fashion of a bulls head; which was an Hieroglyphic representing the Moon, but originally taken, as tis conceived, from Josephs kine; as Joseph himself passed amongst them for Apis, from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Ab, father, as he is styled a father to Pharaoh, Gen. 45.8. whence Serapis from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 a Bull.
§. 6. But to return again to Astarte, and her identity with Juno or the Moon; which may farther be proved from that of Lucian, de Dea Syria: 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 : There is also another Temple in Phenicia, which the Sidonians have, and, as they say, belongs to Astarte. And I conceive Astarte to be the Moon. But here occurs a difficulty arising from the opinion of many Ancients, that Astarte is the same with Venus. So Philo Byblius out of Sanchoniathon, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 : But the Phoenicians say, that Astarte is Venus. So also Soudas, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 ; Astarte, which is called by the Grecians, Venus. This difficulty is resolved by Vossius Idololatr. lib. 2. cap. 21. thus.
§. 7 Juno was also called, by the Phoenicians, Baaltis or Beltis, whom some make the same with Dione: so Philo Byblius out of Sanchoniathon in Euseb: praep. Evang. l. 1. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 And thence Saturn gave the City Byblius to Baaltis, who was also called Dione. The same Philo Byblius makes Baaltis sister to Astarte: but Vossius ( de Idololat: lib. 2. cap. 21.) proves that Baaltis can agree to none so properly as to Juno or the Moon, called also Astarte: for as Baal or Belus, the Title which the Phoenicians gave the Sun, passed amongst the Grecians for Jupiter, so Baaltis, the Moon, for Juno, The same also may be said of Beltis: namely as Saturn, or Jupiter, or Apollo were styled 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 whence 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 ; so Rhea, or Juno, or Diana 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 bela whence 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 : whence Baaltis or Beltis, from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Baal or 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Bel, signifies Queen, answerable to Jeremiah 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Queen of Heaven Ier: 7.18. and Chap. 44.17,18,19,25. 'It is true David Kimchi, and the Chaldee Paraphrase understand by this Queen of Heaven, the Sun itself, i:e: Molech or Saturn, to which learned Bochart (as I had it from his own mouth) inclines. But Vossius, following Jerome herein, seems to give very probable conjectures that this Queen of Heaven is the Moon; and so the same with Astarte, Juno and Baaltis; which appears 1. from that 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 is a Feminine. 2. Because the Prophet in these places treats of the Idolatry of the Gentiles; amongst whom the Sun was not reputed a Goddess but God. 3. 'It is not to be doubted but that Baal and Astaroth, amongst the Sidonians, were distinct God's, and that the former denoted the Sun, and the later the Moon. That this Title Baaltis is of Hebrew origination from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 a sacred name (as Hos. 2.16.) has been before sufficiently proved. It seems to refer to Gen. 1.16,18.
§. 8. Juno or the Moon was styled by the Arabians Chiun, of which we find mention Amos 5.26. and Chiun. Some by Chiun understand Saturn: and indeed 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Chiwan, the name whereby the Arabians and Persians denote Saturn, is very near akin to this 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Chiun here, though not without some difference, at least, in the points. But that Chiun here cannot be understood of Saturn, seems probable to Vossius: because there precedes the mention of Molech, who is Saturn; therefore Chiun, which follows, must be distinct from Saturn i.e. the Sun; and cannot be understood of anymore properly, than of the Moon or Juno. That Chiun signifies the Moon, the same Vossius de Idololatr. lib. 2. cap. 23. proves from the propriety of the word, and its Identitie with Rempham Act. 7.43. Yet Bochart by Chiun understands Saturn: so Bochart Phaleg. l. 1. c. 15.
§ 9. The Moon or Juno was called also by the Chaldeans & Assyrians Nebo: so Esa: 46.1. Bel boweth down, Nebo stoopeth &c. The Prophet here mentions the two chief Babylonian Idols. That Bel signifies the Sun, from the Hebrew 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 El, God's name, whence 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Hel, and 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 the Sun, has been before proved. Hence, by proportion and parity of reason, Nebo or Nabo signifies the Moon: and as from Bel came Belus, Nimrods name, so from Nabo came Nebuchadnezzar, Nabonasser, with others.
§. 10. Amongst the Persians Juno, or the Moon was called Anaitis or Anitis, whom some suppose to be Diana, others Venus. But Vossius de Idololatr. lib. 2. cap. 22. proves, that Diana, Juno, and Venus, in those Oriental parts, signified one and the same Deity; namely the Moon, called by the Persians Anitis: according to that of Strabo, lib. 11. The Medes and Armenians religiously worship all the Sacreds of the Persians; but the Armenians more especially worship Anaïtis, to whom they consecrate their Daughters, men and maid servants, giving her also Temples in Acilisena &c.
§. 11. Juno was termed by the Grecians 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Here, which is derived by Vossius de Idololatr. lib. 2. cap. 26. from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 aer, by a wonted Metathesis or transposition of Letters: and the reason he gives of this origination is taken from the regence or presidence of the Moon, called Juno, over the Air. For as Jupiter was taken to be Lord of the Sky, and therefore sometimes styled Aether; so Juno, or the Moon, was reputed as Queen, or Regent over the Air, next unto her, on which she diffused moist influences, and was thence termed 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . But I should rather fetch the origination of 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Here, from the Hebrew 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Hore, or, as the Chaldee reads it, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Here, libera, a name given to Juno, as well as to Proserpine. For the Hebrews termed Princes 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Horim, i.e. Liberi, free men: so Esa. 34.12. where the Chaldee reads it 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Herin, whence sprang 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Heroes, and, as I presume, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Here, which signifies Libera, a Princesse, as Juno was reputed to be.
§. 12. Hence also Juno was styled by the Greeks 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Core, i.e. according to the Latins, Proserpine, Libera: so Servius on Aen. 3. where having showed how Latona brought forth first Diana, and then Apollo, he subjoins concerning the first: for this is Diana, Juno. Proserpina. The Moon was called either supera, above, and so she was the same with Ceres; or infera, beneath, and so she was identick with Proserpine, who was called 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Cora, because the daughter of Ceres. Which originally sprang from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Hora or Kora, libera. Whence Vossius de Idololatr. lib. 2. cap. 28. tells us, that the Moon, as she enlightened the lower parts, was called Libera, or Cora, the Sister of the Sun, (who, as he enlightened the lower parts, was called Liber ) and daughter of Ceres.
CHAP. III. The Theogony of Bacchus fromsacred or Hebrew Names, and Traditions.
The several Ages after the Flood. Bacchus from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 bar chus. Iacchus from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Yah-chus. Dionysus from Exo. 17.15. Jehovah Nissi. Zagreus from Gen. 10.9. Dithyrambus, Brisaeus, Adonis, Eleleus, Sabus, of Hebrew origination. The Theogony of Bacchus. His parallel with Moses in 17 particulars. Bacchus 's parallel with Nimrod drawn from his name Bacchus, i.e. Barchus, the son of Chus, which was Nimrod: Nebrodes from Nimrod. Zagreus, Belus, Liber, &c. Fables touching Bacchus of sacred original. Bacchus 's being borne out of Jupiter's Thigh, from Gen. 46.26. Bacchus 's Wine the blood of Grapes, from Gen. 49.11. Deut. 32.14. Bacchus 's Ark &c. from 1 Sam. 6.19. Bacchus 's expedition into the East, an imitation of the Israelites passage to Canaan. Bacchus 's companion, Silenus, from Silo, Gen. 49.10,11,12. and Pan from the Shepherd of Israel. The Bacchae their lamentation from Prov. 23.29. &c.
§. 1. THe 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , or Generation of the God's, may be reduced to the sundry Ages after the Flood, whereof the Poets made four. The first they called the golden Age, wherein Saturn reigned, Righteousness and Peace flourished, and all things were enjoyed in common; which Bochart Phaleg. lib. 4. cap. 12. refers to the first hundred years after the Flood, even unto Phalegs birth. 2. Then follows the Silver Age, wherein Jupiter reigned, and men began to divide the Earth, to till the ground, to build houses, according to that of the Poet, Tum primùm subiere domos &c. namely in this Age began the structure, not only of private habitations, but also of that vast, impious Fabric, the Tower of Babel: whence followed, 3. The Brazen Age, wherein sprang up Nimrod, who proved first an Hunter, and then a Warrior, or mighty Tyrant; who converting his designs from Beasts to Men, by Tyrannie erected an Empire: as Virg. Georg. 1.
§. 2. We shall begin with Baechus his Names; and first with his chief Name Bacchus, which (as Bochart observes) is evidently derived from the Hebrew 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Bar-chus, the son of Chus i:e: Nimrod, whence those 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 in Bacchus 's garment, as also in his chariot 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 i.e. Tigres; which are allusions to the name Nimrod, or Nebrodes: as §. 4. 2. As for his Greek name 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 it seems identick, or the same with the Hebrew 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 jachus i.e. Jah the son of Chus. Thence also in the Oracle of Clarius Apollo, the name Iao is attributed to Bacchus; whence some derive the name Io bacchus i.e. the God Bacchus. Now that Yah and Iao are but contracts of God's essential name 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 we have already proved ch. 1. §. 8. of this Book: of which more hereafter. Also Iacchus, according to the Syriac is 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 or 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Iacco, i:e: a child sucking: the letter • lying hid in Daghes. Whence that of Orpheus 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 the child Iacchus. 3. Bacchus, from the place of his education, was called Dionysus; so Plutarch makes mention of the flight 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 of Dionysus. This name Bochart (Canaan praef.) fetcheth from Ezod. 17.15. Jehovah Nissi.
§. 3. But to pass on to Bacchus 's Geuealogie; first, some there are who refer the original of Bacchus to Noah; and that not without some seeming likelihood, which may be drawn 1. from their cognation in name: Bacchus or Boachus, having much the same sound with Noachus, though this is not of much weight. 2 Bacchus is said to be the first inventor of Wine, which exactly answers to the character the Scripture gives of Noah, that he first planted Vines &c. Gen. 20,21.
But the chief contest amongst the Learned, is concerning Moses and Nimrod; to which of these two Bacchus owes his original. Vossius refers him to Moses; Bochart to Nimred. I conceive we may take in both, without any contradiction. For tis evident, that those blind Mythologists, who brought in these Genealogies of the God's, were not so distinct and uniform in the application of their oriental broken Traditions, as to keep close to Persons; but admitted a very great latitude herein; some applying their stories to one person, some to another; some a piece to one, and a piece to another, as they affected. Thus some referred the stories of Nimrod, others those of Moses, to their Idol Bacchus. We shall begin with those who make Bacchus originally the same with Moses. So Sandfordus de descensu Christi ad inferos lib. 1. Sect. 17.18.19. Whoever shall examine all the Reasons of Truth in this Theology of Bacchus, will find that the true Bacchus was Moses, or the true God of Moses: and that those things which are chiefly mentioned of Bacchus, are only fabulously to be referred to the Theban Bacchus, or also to Osiris, whom ( according to Herodotus) the Egyptians affirm to be Bacchus. So Owen Theol. l. 1. c. 8. Voss. Idol l. 1. c. 30. by whom we find an exact parallel drawn 'twixt Bacchus and Moses in these particulars. 1. As Moses, so Bacchus was feigned to have been borne in Egypt. 2. Orpheus calls Bacchus 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , a name of the same origination with Moses. So Sandfordus de descensu Christi l. 1. §. 18. There is extant in Orpheus a Hymn, wherein he celebrates Mises; whom in the first verse he stiles Dionysus, and in the third Iacchus. Now Mises differs not from Moses save in punctuation &c. 3. Bacchus is said to have been shut up in an Ark, and imposed on the waters; as Moses was. Thus Sandford de descensu Christi lib. 1. §. 18. Moses 's Ark, as also his danger in the waters, and deliverance thence, was known to divers Nations, albeit by several, variously, and that most fabulously, detorted unto Bacchus &c. 4. Bacchus is made to be beautiful in form, and 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , one that had two Mothers; as Moses. Thus also Sandford de descensu Chr: l. 1. §. 18,
§. 4. Though many pieces of Moses 's story and character are applied to Bacchus, yet, I conceive (with learned Bochart ) that the chief Prototype, or original Idea, according to which Bacchus's picture was drawn, was Nimrod. This may be demonstrated 1. from the very name Bacchus, which seems the same with 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Barchus, the son of Chus; as also from the Greek 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , the same with 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Jah of Chus. Thus Bochart Phaleg lib. 1. cap. 2. Now who sees not, that Nimrod was Bacchus? for Bacchus is the same with 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 bar-chus, i.e. the son of Chus. Barchus and Bacchus are the same, as 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Darmesek, and 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Dammesek for Damascus. Thus much the Grecians themselves tacitly hint to us. 1 By making Bacchus to be the son of Jupiter, as Chus, the father of Nimrod, was the son of Cham, who past among them for Jupiter, as before. 2. By consecrating unto Bacchus, amongst the birds 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 the Pie, and amongst the Plants, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 the Ivy; because he was 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Cissius, Hebr. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 a Chusean, or son of Chus; as Nimrod was. 2. This is likewise evident from Bacchus's other name 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Nebrodes, which Bochart makes to be a derivative from Nimrod, and this from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Marad, to rebel. It is true, some suppose that Bacchus was called Nebrodes, from that Exuvium hinnuleum, which he, and his Bacchantes were wont to wear: for, say they, this 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 properly imports. But I should rather think, and say, (as before §. 2.) that Bacchus wore these 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , as also that he had in his Chariot 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Tigers, in allusion to his original name 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , or Nimrod. So Bochart Phaleg lib. 1. cap. 2.
§. 5. But we proceed to give instances of many Fables attributed to Bacchus, which were originally Traditions from sacred Scripture, as 1. That Fable, of Bacchus's being borne out of Jupiter's thigh: which Bochart ( Can. lib. 1. cap. 18.) makes to be but a mistaken Tradition from Gen. 46.26.
§. 6. The whole fabulous story of Bacchus's expedition into the East, seems evidently no other than a corrupt imitation of the Israe ites passage unto Canaan under Moses and Joshua; as it may appear by these particulars. 1. Bacchus is said to have for his companion Silenus; which fable (as Bochart makes it very plain) owes its original to the Prophecy of Silo, Gen. 49.10. This also Justin Martyr long since observed; showing, how the Devils horridly wrested this Prophecy, to establish the mysteries of Bacchus. 1. To begin with the name Silenus; it seems apparently the same originally with the Heb. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Silan; and this the same with 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Silo, the name of the Messias, the Angel or messenger, sent by God to conduct Moses and the Israelites unto Canaan. 2. Hence the Greeks make Silenus to be Bacchus 's 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 praecepter or instructor; as Moses was instructed by Silo, (or the Angel, ) who is said to be the Lawgiver and Instructor of the people, Gen. 49.10. 3. Thence they make Silenus to be employed in treading out the Grapes: which answers to Silo his character Gen. 49.11. and his clothes in the blood of Grapes. 4. They make Silenus to be always drunk with wine, and to feed on milk: which fully agrees with what is prophesied of Silo, Gen. 49.11. his eyes shall be red with wine, and his teeth white with milk. But of this more hereafter. 2. Another of Bacchus 's companions was Pan; who is reckoned amongst one of his chief Commanders, &c. That this fable is also of Jewish original, seems evident 1. from the very name Pan, which, in the Hebrew 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Pan, signifies one that stands astonished, or stupefied with fears, whence Pan is fabled to send Pannick fears, which gave rise to that proverbial speech, Pannick fear. 2. Pan is made the God of Shepherds: which fable evidently sprang from that character of the Messias, who is styled frequently the Shepherd of Israel; as hereafter.
§. 7. Bacchus is fabled to have women in his Army, which were called Bacchae, and Thyades, and Mimallonides, &c. 1. These Bacchae were Prophetesses of Bacchus, so called, as some think, from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 to lament, according to that, Ezech. 8.14. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Mebaccoth, weeping for Tamuz; for tis certain, that the sacreds of Bacchus were performed with much lamentation and houling. Heinsius, Aristarcho cap. 1. deduceth the Bacchae (as Bacchus ) from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 ululari, to howl, or lament; which word Virgil Aen. 7. useth of the Bacchae.
§. 8. But I shall conclude this of Bacchus with that of Bochart ( Can. lib. 1. cap. 18. fol. 486.)
CHAP. IV. The Theogony of Apollo, Mercury, Pluto, Enceladus, and Typhon, Hebraick.
Apollo, from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 to destroy, the same with Apolluon, Rev. 9.11. which answers to the Hebrew 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Shad, the Devils name, Deut. 32.17. Apollo called Pythius, from Phut, or Python. Delus from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 deel, fear. Exod. 20.23. Belenus from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 beel, Lord. Paean, and Iepaeeon from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , to heal. Eleleus from Hallelujah. A parallel betwixt Apollo's sacreds, and those in the Jewish Temple and Institutes. The Theogony of Apollo, as parallel to Joshua: 1. in Names; as 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 answers to Joshua or Jesus: the like Paean &c. 2. In Stories: Python slain by Apollo, the same with Og slain by Joshua. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , which began and ended the 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , sung to Apollo, the same with Hallelujah. Apollo's parallel with Phut. Mercuries parallel with Canaan proved by the origination of his name from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Machar, and other Fables. Mercury called Taautus, Theuth, Momimus, Casmilus. The Theogony of Pluto: his names Muth, Hades, Axiokersos, Typhon. Enceladus the same with the Devil, Esa. 27.1. Typhon's original from Tophet, Esa. 30.33. Typhon's parallel with Moses in 5. particulars. Briareus.
§. 1. WE have given the Genealogy or Theogony of Saturn, Jupiter, Juno, and Bacchus; with evident notices of their origination from the Hebrew language, and sacred Oracles. We now proceed to Apollo, another supposititious son of Jupiter, whom the Wiser of the Mythologists reputed as their Supreme God; and therefore termed him the God of Wisdom; whereby they generally understood the Sun; which being as the eye of the world, and the greatest Natural Efficient of all sublunary corporeal Effects, might well pass for an Idol God, amongst those blind Pagans. But, whatever fond conceits these poor Heathens had of their Idol Apollo, we doubt not but to evince, that his chief Names, Attributes, and Offices were, by I know not what Satanick imitation, of Hebrew and sacred Original. And to begin with his chief name Apollo, in Greek 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 a Destroyer, whence, says Eustathius, Iliad. α. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Apollo is so named from apollein to destroy: which exactly answers to the Hebrew 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Shad, the Devils name, from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Shadad, to destroy: whence Deut. 32.17. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 to Devils. We find the same name for substance given the Devil Rev. 9.11. Apollyon, i.e. a Destroyer, according to the import of the Hebrew Abaddon. So that tis evident, this name Apollo answereth exactly to the Devils name 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Shad, a Destroyer. 2. Another name of Apollo was 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , which Sandfordus de descens. Christi l. 1. §. 16. derives from the Anagrapsis or rescription of Jehovah: whence (saith he) at first came Hoibe, and hence Phoibe; for it is certain, that to words beginning with a vowel, the Aeoles were wont to prepose a Digamma, the force whereof is expressed by Phi, whence the ancient Greeks for 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 writ 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . 3. Another name of Apollo was Pythius, which Bochart derives from Phut the son of Ham. Gen. 10.6. whence Apollo was said to be the son of Jupiter Hammon, i.e. of Ham, as before. Thence also they supposed him to have been a Lybian, because the Posterity of Phut settled in those parts. Others derive Pythius from Python, and this from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Pethen, a Serpent, which Apollo destroyed, as §. 3. 4. Apollo was also called by the Ancients, Delus: whence the Island, where his Temple was seated, received the same name. Its true, the Mythologists would persuade us, that Delus was so named from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , made manifest; because Latona lying hid in the Sea, when she was about to bring forth, was made manifest by Jupiter. But Bochart Can. lib. 1. cap. 14. gives us a more authentic origination of Delus, from the Phoenician and Hebrew 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 daal, as Belus from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 baal. Now 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , amongst the Phoenicians signified fear; thence God: because the main object of their fear was God, according to that of the Poet, Primus in orbe Deos fecit Timor: Fear was the first that made God's in the world. Which suits well with the Hebrew Idiom, which expresseth the worship of God under the Old Testament, by fear. As also the Grecians expressed their worship of Demons by 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Demon fear, Act. 17.22. And that this name 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 or Delus, attributed to Apollo, was of Hebrew origination, seems probable, in that we find the same word given to the Gentile God's frequently, by the Paraphrastes on the Old Testament: as Exod. 20.23. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Daalin, God's of silver. Hence the Island Delus was so called by the Phoenicians, from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 daal, anciently deel, (as from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Neel, and Nile. ) i.e. the Island of the God Apollo, whose Temple, Name, and Worship was at first brought into Greece, and fixed in this Island of Delus, by the Phoenicians, as tis made evident by a learned Treatise of Dickinson, styled Delphi Phoenicizantes. 5. Apollo was also styled by the Ancients Belenus, as it appears, not only by Ausonius 's verse, but also by the Aquileiense Inscription, Apollini Beleno to Apollo Belenus, as in Gruterus: whence the Spaniards call him Veleno. To which agrees that of Herodian lib. 8. who for Belenus has 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Thence also the Herb, which the Latins styled Apollinaris, the Gauls termed Belinuntia. Now as Delus was originally the same with the Phoenician 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 daal or deel: so Belenus, or Belin, the same with 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Baal, or Beel, or Belus, the chief Phoenician God, of which hereafter, ch. 7. §. 1. Only, as to our present purpose, we may take notice, that as the Phoenicians termed the Sun, their chief God, Belus, and Beelsamen, because they reputed him 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 the Lord of Heaven: so also the Grecians styled their Idol Apollo 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Belin, or Belenus; supposing him to be the sun, and so the Lord of Heaven, in imitation of the Phoenicians, who by Satanick inspiration, took the original idea of this their chief God Belus, and Beelsamen from Divine constitution, whereby the Sun was appointed Lord of the day, as Gen. 1.16. which the Phoenicians had traduced to them by some broken Tradition, from the Jews or Patriarchs, (the later is most approved by Bochart, ) as elsewhere. 6. Apollo was also styled Paean or Paeon, and Iepaeeon, from those sacred Hymns which were sung unto him, for his victory over Python; which was but an imitation of Joshua's victory over Og, as in what follows §. 3. And because the Paeans or Hymns sung to Apollo, were both begun and ended with 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Eleleu Hie; thence also Apollo (as Bacchus ) was called 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Eleleus, and 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Jeius from that sacred Hymn sung to the true God 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Hallelujah as hereafter. §. 2. and 3. and B. 3. c. 1. §. 11.
§. 2. Thus we have shown how the chief Names of Apollo were of Phoenician immediately, but originally of sacred Derivation. And it is not less easy to demonstrate, that not only his Names, but also his chief Attributes, Offices, Temple, Sacrifices, and Oracles were all originally, by, I know not what, Satanick allusion and delusion, borrowed from the Attributes, Temple, Sacrifices, and Oracles of the true God worshipped at Jerusalem. Namely, First, as God had his Tabernacle; so Apollo had his Cortine, exactly answering thereto. 2. As God had in the Tabernacle, his Ark; so Apollo, in his Cortine, his Tripos. 3. As God's Ark, so Apollo's Tripos was overlaid with Gold. 4. As God had on his Ark a propitiatory seat, where stood the 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Responsorie, which the Priest consulted, and thence gave forth Oracles; so Apollo had, on his Tripos, a certain seat which the Greeks called 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , on which his Pythian she Priest or Prophetess sat, and after a pretended consultation with him, or the Devil under his name, gave forth Oracles. Apollo is said to learn his Art of Divination from Pan the God of Shepherds: which fable seems borrowed from the Divine Oracle touching the Messias, styled the Shepherd of Israel, &c. 5. As God's Priests had their Ecstasies, and Raptures, whilst the spirit of prophecy remained on them; so Apollo 's Priests, &c. 6. God had his sacred fire always burning on his Altar, Levite. 6.12.13. So also Apollo, proportionable hereto, had his 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 always burning fire, which they called 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Estia, as 'tis supposed from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 es ja, i.e. the fire of Jah or God's Sacred fire: as hereafter Chap. 9. §. 2.
7. Apollo had a sacred Hymn dedicated to him, called Paean, consisting of that solemn acclamation Hie, Hie; and Elelu Hie; which is evidently the same with that Sacred Hymn Hallelujah. This will appear evident both from the Original of those Hymns, as the Fable goes, was this: Apollo having destroyed the Serpent Python, the first seventh day after he instituted his Pythick Games, or Holy days; wherein the chief contest was among those who sung 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , in the Honor of Apollo. That this Pythick Institution was but a fabulous Tradition, of the Hymns sung by Joshua and the Israelites, upon their Victory over the Canaanites, is proved in what follows. §. 3. Thus Sandford, Descensu l. 1. §. 21. From the Solemn Praises which the Israelites poured out to God, for the Victories they obtained under the conduct of Joshua, Jo Paean was sung to Apollo; at least hence Paeanismes, especially the more ancient, had their rise. This appears from Eustathius 's description: 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 &c. Paean is an Hymn for the cessation of evils either present or to come. Hence the Athenians called Apollo 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 he that drove away evils. As for the Proper Idea of Paeanisme; it began with 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 : to which they added 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , or 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , which makes up 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Eleleuie, the very same with that sacred Hymn 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Hallelujah, as hereafter §. 3. & c. 9. §. 1. and B. 3. c. 1. §. 11.
8. God had his Sacrifices, especially the first fruits of Corn, Wine, and Oil, as Deut. 14.23. Deut. 18.3.4. Numb. 18.12. In imitation whereof, Apollo, or the Devil under his form, enjoins his Devoto 's to sacrifice to him Oblations of Corn, Wine, and Oil. This appears from the story of Anius, Priest of Apollo, who, in time of the Trojan war, brought unto the Grecian Tents, great store of Wine, Corn, and Oil, which he had received as Offerings to Apollo, &c. Farther, God enjoin'd the Israelites to offer expiatorie sacrifices, a scape goat, &c. which were as 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 & 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , expiatorie sacrifices: as Homer informs us, the Grecians were enjoin'd by the Priest of Apollo, for the stopping the Plague, in their Camp, at the Siege of Troy, &c.
9. As God's name Jah was Sacred in the Jewish Temple; so the Delphic Temple had this sacred name 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 or 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 engraven on it as chap. 9. §. 2. Yea the very name 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Temple, owes its derivation to this sacred name Jah or Hje, as chap. 9. §. 1. Thus we see how accurate Satan was in parallelizing the Names, Attributes, and Worship of the true God.
§. 3. But to give the true historick Genealogy or Theogony of Apollo; some make him to be the same with Joshua; others take him to be Phut the son of Cham: we shall take in both, because (as it has been once and again observed by us) the Greek Mythologists did, according to their differing Interests, Humors, Inclinations, and Fantasies, ascribe different Traditions, and Fables to the same persons; or one and the same Tradition and Fable to different persons. We shall begin with such as refer the Theogony of Apollo to Joshua. Thus Sandford, de descensu Christi lib. 1. §. 21. and Dickinson, Delphi Phoeniciz. cap. 3. The Parallel betwixt Apollo and Joshua consists of these particulars. 1. They agree in Names. (1) Apollo was called 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , either 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , from his skill to heal; or 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , from his casting darts. If we consider this name Ieios, as to its first Etymology, viz. from healing; so it answers to the Hebr. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Jehoscua, or Joshua, and the Greek 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Jesus, a Savior or Healer; which Joshua indeed was to the Israelites, and so a Type of Christ. Hence also, in imitation of Joshua, Apollo was styled 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , the expeller of evil. If we derive Ieios, Apollo 's name, from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , to cast darts, this also refers to Joshua 's victory over the Canaanites, as anon. 2. Apollo is styled also 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , or 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , and 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . So Apollonius de Argonautis sings:
2 As Apollo may be very far parallelized with Joshua in Names, so also in Things, or Exploits done. 1. Apollo was very famous for his destroying Python; whence on the seventh day from the destruction of Python, they suppose that Apollo instituted the Pythick feast or Holy days, in commemoration of his victory over Python. So the Scholiast in Pindar. prolegom. ad Pythia: 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , when Apollo had destroyed the serpent Python, the seventh day after he instituted the Pythick Game. This seems exactly to answer to Joshua 's destroying of Og, Num. 21.34,35. compared with Deut. 3.11.13. So Sandford, descens. l. 1. §. 21. Lastly
(3) Joshua, with the Israelites, upon the destruction of their Enemies the Canaanites, sung solemn Hymns to God, in commemoration of their Victories: Whence those solemn Hymns, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , and 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , which they sung to Apollo in commemoration of his victory over Typhon, or Python. Ie, is the same with 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Yah, God's name; and Eleleu Ie with 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Hallelujah, (as before §. 2.) Jul: Scalig poet. l. 1. c. 44. tells us, that the Paeans were Hymns, wherein they gratulated the immortal God's for victory. And Dickinson, Delphi Phaeniciz cap. 6. gives us a good account of the original of these Pythian Paeans.
Albeit there are such evident notices, that the fabulous Grecians borrowed much of their pompous attire, wherewith they adorned their victorious Apollo, from the wardrobe of Joshua, his noble exploits and victories over Og, with the rest of the Cananean Giants; yet we may not exclude the parallel betwixt Apollo and Phut the son of Ham, as it is given us by Bochart, Phaleg lib. 1. cap. 2. In the family of Ham or Jupiter Hammon, Put is the Pythian Apollo, who that he lived in Africa, we are taught by the History of the slain Dragon: seeing there is scarce anywhere found Dragons of so great a magnitude as in Africa, or India then unknown Moreover there are of the Ancients, who write, that Apollo was a Lybian, and the son of this Hammon. Thus Bochart; whose parallel betwixt Apollo and Phut, may have its place as well as the former betwixt Apollo and Joshua: for its to me most evident, that the ancient Mythologists were no way uniform in the application of those fabulous Traditions they gathered up; but some applied this story to that person, another the same story to another person, as their different humors and affections inclined them. We may without contradiction to truth suppose, that the fabulous Poets applied the story of Joshua his victory over Og, &c. unto their famous Apollo; (as unto Hercules, ) but the Historians (who affected truth more than delight ) referred their Apollo to Phut the son of Ham, who passed for Jupiter Hammon.
§. 4. Another supposed son of Jupiter Hammon was Mercury, whose Genealogy, Names, and Attributes were all (as it seems probable) of Phoenician and Hebrew origination.
1. Mercury, as to his Genealogy, was said to be the son of Jupiter Hammon; which makes him to be the same with Canaan, the son of Cham, Gen. 10.6: for Jupiter Hammon was the same with Cham, as before. So Bochart Phaleg. lib. 1. cap. 2. finds Canaan the son of Cham to be the same with Mercury the son of Jupiter, &c. 2. Thence Mercury is derived, by the Learned, from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Macar, to merchandise or sell; which exactly answers to the Hebrew 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Canaan, which signifies a Merchant; for such, Canaan and his posterity, who settled in Phenicia and Canaan, were. 3. Hence also Mercury was made to be the God of Trade and Merchandise; as likewise famous for Theeverie: all which alludes to the great trading, merchandizing, piracies, and craft of Canaan's posterity, the Phoenicians. 4. Mercury is painted with wings; which some refer to the ships of the Phoenicians. 5. Mercury is brought in as always employed in servile messages; which is supposed to be an allusion to the curse of Canaan, Gen. 9.25. Cursed be Canaan a servant of servants. 6. Mercury passeth among the Grecians for the God of Eloquence; because the Phoenicians, Canaan's posterity, were supposed to be the Inventors, though they were indeed only, the Conveyers, of Letters into Greece. Thus Bochart, Phaleg lib. 1. cap. 2.
Mercuries chief name, amongst the Phoenicians, was Taautus. So Sanchoniathon, according to Philo Byblius 's Version, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 &c. From Misor sprang Taautus, whom the Egyptians call 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Thout, and the Alexandrines 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Thouth, and the Greeks 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Mercury &c. This Theuth or Mercury the Egyptians make to be the first Inventor of Sciences, as also the God's Interpreter: whence he was called by the Greeks 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 the Interpreter; which Bochart refers to Joseph, who was the Egyptian Mercury, as Canaan the Phoenician. Plato, in his Philaebus, stiles this Egyptian Theuth, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 God; and 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 a Divine man, or Damon: for so the Egyptians esteemed Joseph. Again Plato, in his Phaedrus, terms him 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , the father of learning, with whom Thamus King of Egypt had many conferences, touching the use of Letters, which is applicable to none more truly than to Joseph. Cicero also makes mention of him under the appellation of Thoyth and Theuth. This Egyptian Theuth was called also Thot, whence Vossius derives our English God. This Phoenician Taautus, and Egyptian Theuth the old Gauls styled Teutates. So Lucan to Taramis Jupiter joins Teutates; whom Livy lib. 26. interprets Mercury. Whence Bochart proves, that Teutates amongst the Gauls, was the same with the Phoenician 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , and the Egyptian Theuth or Thouth. The same Theuth or Mercury was called by the old Germans Teuto; whence the Germans themselves were styled Teutones, and their Tongue lingua Teutonica. So Bochart Can. lib. 1. cap. 42. speaking of the Germans, says out of Tacitus,
§. 5. Having discoursed at large of Jupiter and his posterity, Bacchus, Apollo, Mercury, with their Theogony or Genealogy from Cham, Nimrod, Phut, and Canaan; we now proceed to Pluto, another son of Saturn, with endeavors to demonstrate his identity with Shem the son of Noah; yet so, as that many Attributes belonging to Moses, are given unto him. For, as we have again and again observed, the Greek Mythologists were no way uniform in the application of their fables; but frequently patched up their Idol-God, by a piece of one, and a piece of another oriental Tradition: as it will farther appear in these fables of Pluto; whose Names, Attributes, and Genealogy seem to have a very great cognation with, yea derivation from sacred Names, and Story.
1. Sanchoniathon, according to Philo Byblius 's version, brings in Pluto as the son of Saturn, whom he stiles 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Muth: 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , the Phoenicians name him Death and Pluto; so that he plainly stiles Pluto 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Muth, from the Hebrew 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Muth Death. So the Hebrews use Muth for death, Psal. 49.14. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Death shall feed &c. Now that the Phoenicians and Egyptians, by Muth or Pluto, understood Shem, the son of Noah, (who passed for Saturn, ) is asserted and proved by Bochart, Phaleg. lib. 1. cap. 2. where also he gives us the reason of this appellation, in these words.
3. Answerable to these names 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Muth & 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Hades Pluto is styled in the Samothracian mysteries of the Cabiri, (which had their Original from the Phoenician Cabiri, of which hereafter) 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Axiokersos; which is the same with the Phoenician or Hebrew 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Achazi Keres i.e. Death is my Possession for 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Achazi, which the Samothracians read 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Axio, signifies my possession: & 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Keres, amongst the Greeks 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , is used for Destruction or Death as Jer. 46.20. Hence 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Achazi Keres death is my possession, strength or power: which is a Character given, by the Hebrews, unto the Devil: Thus the Author to the Hebrews stiles him Heb. 2.14. that through death he might destroy him that had the Power of death, i.e. the Devil. Where, according to the Hebrew Idiom, he stiles the Devil him that had the power of death, i.e. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Achazi Keres, or, according to the Greek 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 the Lord of destruction which was Pluto 's name, amongst the Samothracian Cabiri. The Scholiast on Apollonius Argonaut 1. tells us: 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Axio Kersos is Hades, i.e. death &c. as Vossius Idolo. lib. 2. cap. 57. pag. 620.
4. As Pluto was termed by the Phoenicians 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 death; and by the Samothracians 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , so also by the Egyptians Typhon; whom they supposed to be a Monstrous Giant cast down by Jupiter into Tartar, as an enemy of the God's: that is, in plain language, the Evil God or Devil cast down to Hell. That Typhon amongst the Egyptians was the same with Pluto amongst the Grecians, and both originally the same with Shem, is evident from what was before mentioned out of Bochart; namely, "That Typhon was called by the Egyptians 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Smu, which (says he) refers to Shem. But more of this in the following Section.
§. 6. To the Fable of Pluto, the God of Hell, we may subjoin that of the Giant Enceladus, who was very near akin unto, if not the same with, Pluto. The Mythologists fable, that this Enceladus was 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , a Giant that fought against the God's; who therefore was either by Minerva, or Jupiter himself, cast down to Hell; & there overwhelmed with that very great mountain Aetna: whence, say they, proceeded fire out of his mouth and nostrils; which some refer to the burnings of Aetna &c. That this fable was brought into Greece, by the Phoenicians, originally from the the Jewish Church, seems evident (as Bochart has well observed) from many considerations. 1. The very name 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Enceladus, is, by Bochart, made to be the same with the Hebrew 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 akalathon, i.e. tortuous or crooked: which is the very Epithet given to the Devil Esa 27.1. Leviathan that crooked serpent 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Nahas akalaton. The transmutation of the Hebrew 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 into the Greek. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 seems natural and easy: which is soon done, by the change only of 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 into 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , and 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 into 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 ; as in 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 crooked, from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 akul.
2. That Enceladus is exactly parallel to the Devil his character Esa 27.1. &c. is evident from his other name Typhon, or Typhos; who is thus described, by Pindar, Pythia 1 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 .
1. First from the very name Typhon, which Bochart fetcheth from the Hebrew 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Tophet; whence the Greek 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , which signifies the same with 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 to burn: Thence Esa. 30.33. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Tophet is the same with that place in the valley of Hinnom, where they sacrificed their children to Moloch, by casting them alive into the fire, as 2 King. 23.10. Jer. 7.31,32. This valley of Hinnom, wherein Tophet stood, by reason of those barbarous cruel flames became a symbol or type of Hell; whence from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Gehinnom, the Greeks termed Hell fire 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Gehenna. Hence also Tophet, the place in this valley of Hinnom, where this fire burned, gave original to Typhon.
2 The Attributes given to Typhon prove him to be the same with the Devil, according to that character given him in Scripture. For 1. tis said, that Typhon waged war with Jupiter, and contended with him for the Empire; whence he was struck down by Jupiter into Tartar &c. So the Scripture assures us touching the Devil, that for his sin against God, he was cast down to Hell. 2. It is said, that when Jupiter had, by a fiery Thunderbolt, struck down Typhon, he laid upon him the mountain Aetna in Sicily, which was by him set on fire: whence all mountains, that had any eruptions of fire, were fabled to lie upon Typhon: which answers to the Devils character 2 Pet. 2.4. cast them down to hell.
3. And because the Egyptians looked on Typhon as an evil God, or the cause of all ill, therefore they take the stories of the Patriarchs, especially such as most infested them by opposing their Idolatry, & attribute them unto him. We have already mentioned the story of Shem, who being always hated by the posterity of Cham, (amongst whom the Egyptians were) passed among them for Pluto and Typhon. We shall now endeavor to show, how the Egyptians, out of their cursed humor, applied the whole story of Moses unto Typhon. Learned Bochart (in a conference with him) informed me at large out of Plutarch and others, touching the parallel betwixt Typhon and Moses.
3. Another name given to Enceladus, which argues his genealogy to be the same with the Devils, was Briareus. This name Bochart ( Can. lib. 1. cap. 28.) makes to be the same with 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Belial, the name given, by the Hebrews, to the Devil. Thence for 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , 2 Cor. 6.15. the Syriac has 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , as also the Arabic. So in Hesychius 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 is 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , &c.
CHAP. V. The Theogony of Hercules and Mars of Hebraick Derivation.
Hercules 's origination Phoenician or Hebraick. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 from the Chaldee 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Hera, a Princesse. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , q. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 the glory of Juno, or the great Hero: whence he was called also by the Phoenicians Melcarthus, the King of the City. Hercules 's Temple in the straits, of Phoenician origin; as it appears by the Rarities therein: Hercules called Ogmius, either from Og King of Basan, or from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Agemi, strangers. Hercules 's character by Lucian: his expedition into Spain, and Gaul. The Phoenician Hercules the same with Joshua: which is proved 1. from the place of their Expedition; which was Arabia, called by the Grecians, India. 2. From the Identitie of the persons they fought against. The Giants were the Canaanites, and Typhō was Og of Basan. 3. From their mode of fighting. 4. From the place where the battle was fought. Nyssa the same with Syna, or Nissi, Exod. 17.15. 5. From Typhon's Bed; which is the same with that of Og, Deut. 3.11. 6. From Hercules 's name Melicarthus; which is proper to Joshua, as also to Mars. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 the same with Mars and Joshua. The Phoenician Hercules contemporary with Joshua. The Theogony of Mars, and his parallel with Joshua, as also with Nimrod.
§ 1. HAving gone through the Genealogy of Saturn, Jupiter, Juno, Bacchus, &c. Apollo, with the several Attributes given to them, we now proceed to Hercules; whose name is by Fuller lib. 2. miscel. S. cap. 7. derived from the Phoenician or Hebrew 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 beholding all things: whence he makes Hercules to be the Sun, and so the same with Baal. Others, supposing Hercules to be the son of Juno, draw the origination of his name also from her; according to that of the Etymologist, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Hercules, is so called, because he was the glory of Juno. Though I cannot mislike this Etymon, yet I shall reduce it originally to a Phoenician or Hebrew extract; making the Greek 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 the same with the Chaldee 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Hera, or 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Herin, as Esa. 34.12. whence the Greek 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , and the Latin Heroes received their derivation. The Hebrew 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , which the Chaldees read 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 and 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , and the Syrians 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , coming from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 albuit, signifies albatos; thence principes, primates, and Heroes, because such usually wore white garments. So Eccles. 10.17. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , also Jer. 27.19. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Princes: and Jer. 39.6. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , the faem. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 white: so Schindler. So that according to this Phenicîan or Chaldee origination, Hercules signifies the great Hero, or Prince. This also suits with Hercules 's Phoenician name Melicarthus, mentioned by Phylo Byblius out of Sanchoniathon, Euseb. praepar. lib. 1. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Of Demaruntes is begotten Melcarthus; who also is Hercules. Melcarthus, in the Phoenician tongue, is Melec Kartha 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 the King of the City, i.e. (says Bochart ) of Tyre. Thence also the Amathusians called Hercules 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , i.e. King; as Hesychius: and others 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , which answers to 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , i.e Hero, or Prince, &c. Farther, that Hercules, both name and person, was originally, not of Greek, but of Phoenician extract, is evident by the Places, Temples, Worship, and Rites consecrated unto him. To begin with that ancient Temple dedicated to Hercules, in the place called Hercules's pillars, at the mouth of the Straits. It is evident, that Hercules was worshipped here after Phoenician Rites, as Appianus in Ibericis: Hercules 's Temple, (says he) which is at the Pillars, seems to me to have been built by the Phoenicians; for he is worshipped to this very day after a Phoenician rite: neither is their God Theban, but Tyrian. Mela would have this Temple to belong to the Egyptian Hercules, but to be built by the Tyrians. But Bochart proves, that the Egyptian Hercules was the same with the Phoenician. This Temple, dedicated to Hercules, was very famous for many Rarities, (which were mostly fabulous) appendent and belonging thereto: as 1. that it was placed, as they anciently conceited, at the most extreme part of the world; whence Hercules's pillars had a ne plus ultra attributed to them. 2. This Temple is conceived to have been most ancient, and to have had its original structure from the Phoenicians, in their first navigations into those parts, about Moses and Joshua's time. 3. They say also, that the matter of the Wood continued after many ages incorrupt. 4. There were various Sculptures, which added value to that Temple, with many donaries, as the Hydras, Diomedes's horses, Hercules's 12 labors cut in stone, Pygmalion's golden Olive. 5. They imagined also, that Hercules himself was hid in that Temple; and that by the presence of that Deity they were secured from all danger, as Bochart Can. lib. 1. cap. 34 fol. 676.
§. 2. Moreover, that Hercules was of Phoenician or Hebrew original, will farther appear by what footsteps we find of him amongst the old Gauls and Britain's. The Gauls termed Hercules, Ogmius: so Lucian in Hercul: 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 :
§. 3. As for the many Fables touching Hercules his unwearied labors, and warlick achievements, some conceive them to be traduced from Esau; but others, on more probable conjectures, from Joshua his victorious exploits, &c. Thus Sandford de descensu Christi l. 1. §. 20.
It is possible, that Hercules, from this name Og, was by the Phoenicians first, and then by the old Gauls styled Ogmius; as Lucian in Hercul. The Celti call Hercules Ogmius, as before. §. 1. 3. Hercules seems parallel with Joshua in the mode of fighting, and victory. It is said of Hercules, that whilst he was fighting with the Giants; Jupiter rained down stones, &c. This answers exactly to the story of Joshua his strenuous achievement, and God's raining down stones, by which he slew a great part of the Giants, Josh. 10.11. The Lord cast down great stones from heaven upon them, unto Azekah, and they died, &c. Thus Sandford descensu Christi l. 1. §. 20.
4. There is also a very great agreement 'twixt Joshua and Hercules as to the place where this battle was fought. 'It is confessed that some make this place, where Hercules thus contended with the Giants, to be in Narbonne, between Massilia and the mouth of Rhodan; other in Pallene; others in Arcadia; But Vossius ( de Idololatr. lib. 1. cap. 26.) gives us a more probable conjecture, that this place, where Hercules and the Giant Typho fought, was in Arabia near Nyssa and Serbonis; This may be proved out of Apollonius in 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉
'It is true, some Mythologists place this Nyssa, near which Hercules overcame the Giant Typhon, in India; but 'tis evident that the ancient Grecians meant thereby no other than Arabia; for they styled all the Oriental parts beyond the midland Sea, by this name of India: as it appears by that of Ovid de Art amandi.
Whereas Perseus brought not his wife Andromeda from India but from Joppa, a town of Phoenicia as Strabo l. 1. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . So Dickins. Delp. c. 4. and Vossius as before.
As for Serbonis, the other place near which the Giant Typho, was overcome by Hercules; Ptolemaeus tells us, that Serbonis was betwixt Egypt and Palestine; and according to Plutarch (in the life of Antonius ) the Egyptians call the Marshes of Serbonis the exspirations of Typho. And whereas 'tis said by Apollonius, that Typhon lies overwhelmed under the water of Serbonis; this fable some conceive to be drawn from Job 26.5. where that which is rendered by us: dead things, are formed under the waters, is translated by others: The Giants groan under the waters. Whence it evidently appears that Hercules's destruction of Typho near to Nyssa and Serbonis; relates to the destruction of Og, and the other Canaanitish Gians, by Joshua and the Israelites in their passage to Canaan. 5. Whereas 'tis said Deut. 3.11. that Og king of Basan had a bedstead of iron &c. a learned man has thought that the memory of this iron bedstead remained amongst the Gentiles. So Homer Iliad. • . speaking of Jupiter's striking down this Giant Typho by his thunder-bolt, adds 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . In Aromaea, where they say Typho's bed remains.
This is thus expressed by Virgil,
§. 4. 6. The Identitie betwixt Hercules and Joshua, may be concluded from the name Melicartus, given to Hercules by Sanchoniathon, Euseb. praep. li. 1. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Melicarthus, who also is Hercules. Melicarthus is either the same with the Phoenician 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Melec Kartha, which signifies King of the City: or else with 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Melec arits, the terrible or strong King: for from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 arits strong or terrible, by an easy transposition, came the Greek 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 the name which the Egyptians give unto Mars, who in these oriental parts passed for the same with Hercules. So Vossius de Idololatr. lib. 1. cap. 22. where, having given the first Etymon of Melicarthus, from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , he adds,
7. Yea the Greek 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , the name of Hercules, gives us farther conjectures, that he was amongst the Phoenicians the same with Mars the God of Battle, and both the same originally with Joshua. For 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 (as before) is the same with 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Hera 's Glory, or fame. Now 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 is either (by an usual transposition of letters) the same with 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Mars's name, from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 arits or aris (for the Greeks and Latins write 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 by S. ) terrible or valiant; or else with the Chaldee 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 herein and the Syriac 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Harin, which signifies Princes or Heroes so Eccles. 10.17. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 sons of Princes as Jer. 27.19. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 ; whence the Greek 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Heroes. Hence we find both these joined together by Hesychius, in his character of the Persian Princes or Heroes: 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , the Artaei, or Martial Commanders, are called by the Persians, Heroes. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , the name of Mars and Hercules, signifies a great and terrible Champion. So Herodot. l. 6. tells us, that according to the Greek tongue, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Artoxerxes is a great warrior: from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , which denotes a terrible and valiant warrior. And then, whereas Hesychius says, that these Artaei, or warriors, were by the Persians styled 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 ; this is the same with the Chaldee 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Herin, Princes, Nobles, Heroes, ease before. So that whether we derive Hercules from one or toother, it comes all to the same; namely, that he was the same with Mars, a terrible champion or Hero; which answers exactly to Joshua 's character, who was the most renowned Champion of his Age, wherein Hercules was supposed to live. 8. That the most ancient Hercules was not a Grecian, but a Tyrian, or Phoenician Hero, and the same with Joshua, may be concluded by what we find of him in Lucian, Eusebius, and others. First, that the most ancient Hercules was not a Grecian but Tyrian, is evident by what is delivered concerning him in Lucian, of the Syrian Goddess. That Temple (says he) of Hercules, which is at Tyre, belongs not to the Theban Hercules, which the Greeks so much extol; but him that I speak of is more ancient, styled 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 the Tyrian Hercules. Thus Lucian: who calls Hercules 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , whence 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , and both from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Herin, princes, Heroes, &c. as before. 9. That this Phoenician Hercules was the same with Joshua, Vossius ( de Idolol. lib. 1. cap. 26.) proves, as by many other arguments, so especially from their parallel as to the time, and age, wherein they lived. His words are these: Yea that this Hercules lived in the same Age with Joshua, is the opinion of the Ancients: as Eusebius, in Chronicis. For num. 142. he brings in Moses enjoying the blessed Vision of God on Mount Sina: and 5. years before, namely num. 137. you find, that Hercules, surnamed Desanaus, was greatly famous in Phenicia. Thus Vossius. This name Desanaus, given to Hercules, some make to be derived from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Daschen, fat and strong, whence Psal. 22.30. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 the fat or strong of the Earth, i.e. the potent, or mighty of the earth: which appellation exactly suits with Hercules, (who was styled potens ) as also with Joshua. Hence also Hercules is fabled to be fellow soldier with Bacchus; and together with him to appear at the mountain Nysa against the Giants: which exactly answers to Joshua 's accompanying of Moses, whom many of the Poets called Bacchus, as before chap. 3. §. 3. Lastly, whereas some make Hercules to be the same with Samson, Vossius de Idololat. lib. 1. cap. 22. refutes this; by showing, that the Phoenician Hercules lived about the same time that Moses was present with God in the Mount, according to Eusebius; and therefore he cannot be the same with Samson, whose Age suits better with the Theban Hercules. Thus much for Hercules his genealogy from, and parity with, Joshua, &c.
§. 5. Having done with Hercules, we shall add a little more touching Mars, who amongst the Phoenicians was the same with Hercules, and so originally Joshua; as it may farther appear both from his Names and Attributes.
1. As for the Greek name 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , it may fetch its Etymon either from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Aris, terrible and strong; or from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 harin, princes, heroes; as in the foregoing Section. Heinsius deduceth 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , the Sun; which the Greeks worshipped also under the name of Mars. The Latin Mars might be derived from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 by the apposition of M: but Glassius Gram. S. lib. 4. Tract. 3. obser. 5. derives Mars from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 he rebelled, and so we may look on him as the same with Nimrod. Vossius fetcheth it rather from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Marats, pollere, to be strong, &c. Whence also Mars was called by some 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . So Julian the Apostate, in his oration of the Sun, speaks thus:
2. As for the Genealogy, and Attributes of Mars, some make him to be the same with Hercules, and so, by consequence, parallel unto Joshua. So Vossius de Idololat. lib. 1. cap. 22. tells us,
3. Yet we need not reject, but may also allow, without any contradiction, a parallel betwixt Mars and Nimrod: as 1. Nimrod was called by his subjects, Belus. So Servius on Virg. Aen. 1. says, that Belus was the first that reigned in the Assyrian Monarchy. Mars also had the same title given to him; whence some derive bellum war, from Belus, Mars 's name. 2. Nimrod is said to be a mighty hunter, i.e. Warrior, Gen. 10.8. so Mars. See more of this parallel betwixt Nimrod and Mars, in Vossius, de Idololatr. lib. 1. cap. 16.
CHAP. VI. The Theogony of Vulcan, Silenus, Pan, Prometheus, Neptune, Janus, Aeolus, Rhea, Minerva, Ceres, Niobe, and the Sirenes.
Vulcan the same with Tubal cain, Gen. 4.22. Silenus 's parallel with, Silo, Gen. 40.10. &c. Silenus the same with Silas and Silo. Silenus is said to be without Father and Mother; as Silo and Melchizedek his Type Heb. 7.3. Silenus is said to be the greatest Doctor of his Age, from Silo's Character Gen. 49.10. Silenus 's riding on an Ass, from Silo's Gen. 49.11. Silenus 's being filled with Wine, from Silo 's Gen. 49.12. Silenus 's meat Cows milk, from Silo 's Character Gen. 49.12. Silenus 's Parallel with Balaam. The Theogony of Pan and his Parallel with the Hebrew Messias. Pan the same with Silenus, Faunus, and Satyrus. Pan 's parallel with Abel, Israel, and Cham. Prometheus 's Theogony and Parallel with Noah: as also with Magog. Neptunes Theogony and Parallel with Japheth. Janus's Parallel with Noah, and Javan. The Theogony of Aeolus, Rhea, Minerva, Ceres, Niobe, and the Sirenes, Hebraick.
§. 1. FRom Mars we pass to Vulcan, who was exactly parallel unto, and derived from Tubalcain, as both their Names and Attributes prove. First, as to the name Vulcan, Vossius de Idolatr. lib. 1. cap. 16. shows us that Vulcanus is the same with Tubalcanus Gen. 4.22. only by a wonted and easy mutation of B into V. and casting away a syllable: as from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 lacte and from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 rura.
2. As for the main Art or Office attributed to Vulcan, we have it mentioned by Diodorus lib. 5. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 &c.
§. 2. We now come to Silenus, so famous amongst the Poets, whom they place in the order of their God's; whose Names, Genealogy, and Attributes, apparently prove him to have been, by a monstrous Satanick imitation, of sacred origination. 1. As for his Greek name, which is variously written either 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , or 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , or 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , or 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Bochart ( Can. lib. 1. cap. 18. fol. 482.) makes it to be an evident derivative from the Hebrew 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Silo, the Messias's name Gen. 49.10. for from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Silo comes 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Silan, whence 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Silenus.
2. Neither does Silenus agree with Silo, the Jewish Messias, in Name only, but also in Genealogy, according to that of Diodorus lib. 3. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , 'The first that ruled at Nysa was Silenus; whose Genealogy is unknown by all, by reason of his antiquity.
1. As for Nysa, where Silenus reigned, it seems either the same with Mount Sina (by the transposition of S. and N.) the place where God delivered the law to Moses, who therefore was said to reign there, as Vossius; or else Nysa is the same with the place where Moses, Exod. 17.15. built an Altar, and called the name of it Jehovah Nissi. as C. 5. §. 3. Whence Nysa according to Bochart, as before. And that which makes this more evident is, that this Nysa, where Silenus reigned, is the same with that of Bacchus, who is called 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 the God of Nysa from that of Moses, Exod. 17.15. Jehovah Nissi. For Bacchus and Silenus are made by the Poets to be inseparable companions as C. 3. §. 3.
2. As for Silenus's Genealogy, Diodorus also tells us, that it was unknown to all by reason of its Antiquity or Eternity: which answers to the Hebrews account of their Messias, Hebr. 7.3. without father, without mother, having neither beginning of days, &c. the character of Melchizedek, the type of Christ.
3. There is yet a more exact Parallel betwixt Silenus and the Hebrew Silo or Shiloh, as to Attributes, and Offices: for 1. Of Silo 'tis said Gen. 49.10. and to him shall be 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 the Doctrine of the people, or the Congregation of the people, to be endoctrinated. Thus Silenus is also made by the Poets to be the greatest Doctor of his Age: for he is called 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Bacchus's Praeceptor, i.e. according to Vossius 's account, Bacchus was Moses, and Silenus was Silo or Christ, who instructed Moses on Mount Sina or Nysa, the place where Bacchus and Silenus were said to be. Again Tertullian, de Anima cap. 2. makes Silenus
2. Another Attribute given to Silenus is 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 carried for the most part on an Ass: and hence Silenus had a particular remarque for riding on an Ass: which Bochart refers to that prophecy of Silo Gen. 49.11. binding his Asses colt to the choice Vine. 3. The Mythologists fable Silenus, camrade of Bacchus, to be employed in treading out the Grapes. This Bochart refers to Gen. 49.11. he washed his garments in wine, and his cloths in the blood of Grapes, which is explicated Esa. 5. of such as tread out the grapes.
4. They characterize Silenus, as one that was always drunk; as 'tis supposed from what follows Gen. 49.12. His eyes shall be red with wine: which Solomon makes the character of one overcome with wine, Prov. 23.29,30. to whom rednes of eyes, &c. 5. They ascribe to Silenus for his meat, Cows Milk: which Bochart makes to be traduced from Gen. 49.12. and his teeth white with Milk. Whence he concludes thus:
6. That Silenus had his original traduction from Silo the Jewish Messias will farther appear from that of Pausanius Eliacon. 2. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . The monument of Silenus remains in the Country of the Hebrews, i.e. all the Traditions of Silenus came from the Hebrews, whose Messias he was. I know, that Sandfordus de Descensu Christi l. 1. §. 21. supposeth Balaam to be Silenus.
§. 3. That Pan, whom the Poets feign to be the God of Shepherds, was parallel to, and, as tis presumed, originally traduced from the Jewish Messias, styled the Shepherd of Israel, may be evinced from their parallel Names, Attributes, and Offices. 1. As for the origination of Pan, Bochart ( Can. lib. 1. cap. 18. fol. 483.) groundedly draws it from the Heb. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Pan, which • ignifies such an one as is struck, or strikes with astonishing fears, and stupefying terrors, as Psal. 88.16. and the reason of this notation is considerable: for Pan being supposed to be one of Bacchus 's Commanders, is said to have sent astonishing fears on all their enemies; whence that proverbial speech, of Pannick fears. This seems to allude to the story of Israel 's being conducted in the wilderness by Christ, the Shepherd of Israel, who cast Pannick fears on all their Enemies: according to that confession of Rahab, Joshua 2.9. Your terror is fallen upon us, &c. so v. 24. The inhabitants of the country do faint because of us. The like Joshua 5.1. Their heart melted, neither was their spirit in them anymore, because of the children of Israel. 2. Pan is called also by the Latins, Sylvanus: which some derive from Sylvis; but other, on more probable conjecture, make it the same with the Greek Silenus, or Silas: and so in Scripture the same person, who is called Sylvanus, 1 Thes. 1.1. is styled Silas, Act. 17.4. as Grotius, and Deodati. Now Silas is the same with Silenus, from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Silo, or 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Silan. 3. That which makes this farther evident, is the identity betwixt Pan and Faunus; which Bochart Can. lib. 1. cap. 18. asserts in these words.
2. To pass from names to the thing itself. Pan is said to be an Egyptian God, who came up with Bacchus to fight against the Giants. So Diodorus Sic. Bibl. 1. Unto this God Pan the natives not only erect 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Images in every Temple; but also they have a city in Thebais, which they call 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , [i.e. Cham 's city, ] but interpret it, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , the city of Pan. By which it is evident, that Pan was an Egyptian God, and, as we may presume, the same with the Hebrew Messias, who conducted Moses (the Egyptian Bacchus ) and the Israelites out of Egypt, unto Canaan, striking terrors into the Canaanites, as before. That Pan, the God of Shepherds, and those many fabulous Attributes and Offices given unto him, were originally borrowed from the Jewish Messias, held forth in the Old Testament under the Emblem of a Shepherd, is proved at large by Jackson, in his discourse of the Divine Autoritie of sacred Scripture, fol. 31. where he cites a relation out of Plutarch, touching the mourning of the Demoniac Spirits, for the death of their great God Pan, and the ceasing of all their Oracles thereupon: which was truly and only verified in Christ, whose death put a period to all Heathen Oracles, as both sacred and pagan stories relate. But to finish this Genealogy of Pan, Bochart (in the Preface to his Phaleg fol. 2.) reduceth his original to Abel.
§. 4. We now proceed to Prometheus, and his Genealogy, Names, and Attributes, with their parallel in sacred story and persons. There is some difference among Philologists about the Traduction of Prometheus; some reducing him to Noah, others to Magog, Japheth 's son: which controversy may be, with much ease, reconciled, by taking in both reductions. For its certain that the old Mythologists were no way uniform or conform in the application of those fables, they gleaned up in the Oriental parts. Therefore to begin with those who make Prometheus the same with Noah: as Vossius de Idololatr: lib. 1. cap. 18. pag. 141.
2. Bochart, to avoid this contradiction, makes Prometheus to be Magog the son of Iapetus, or Japheth. So Bochart Phaleg lib. 1. cap. 2. fol. 11. also lib. 3. cap. 13. where he proves, that Prometheus is the same with Magog. 1. In that he is styled the son of Iapetus; as Magog was the son of Japheth. 2. From the eating of Prometheus 's heart; which fable sprang from the name 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Magog; which, being applied to the heart, implies its consumtion, or wasting away. 3. Prometheus is said to have his seat, and to lie in Caucasus; because Magog, and his posterity seated themselves there. 4. They fable, that fire and metals were invented by Prometheus, (as formerly by Vulcan: ) because there are many subterraneous fires and metals in these places. Stillingfleet; Orig. S. book 3. cap. 5. §. 9. &c. follows Bochart herein.
§. 5. From Prometheus we pass to Neptune; which is indeed a name rather appellative and common, than proper. For as in ancient times, especially before the Trojan wars, they styled all illustrious Kings, Jupiter, and all renowned Captains, Mars, or Hercules; so also they called every Insular Prince by the name of Neptune: whence multitudes partook of one and the same name; which made their characters and stories the more fabulous and ambiguous: yet are we not without evident ideas and notices of their Traduction, originally, from some sacred person or story, as has been already demonstrated by a large enumeration of particulars; which will farther appear by the genealogy and stor •… of Neptune, who according to the general consent of the 〈…〉 , was originally Japheth the son of Noah. For look 〈…〉 memory of Noah was preserved in Saturn; and of Shem (whose posterity possessed the septentrional and oriental Asia ) in Pluto; and also of Cham (whose progeny seated in the Meridional, Asia, & Africa ) in Jupiter Hammon: so also the memory and story of Japheth was continued in Neptune, as Philologists generally accord, and that one these rational conjectures: 1. From the very name Neptune; which Bochart derives from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Niphtha, which belongs to Niphal, or the Passive Conjugation of 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Patha to enlarge; whence 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Japheth, according to the allusion of Noah Gen. 9.27. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Japht Elohim lejaphet, i.e. God shall enlarge Japheth. Proportionable whereto Neptune was called by the Greeks 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 ; which Grammarians in vain attempt to deduce from the Greek tongue; seeing, as Herodotus in Euterpe assures us; the name 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , was at first used by none, but the Libyans or Africans, who always honored this God. Namely 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 or 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 is the same with the Punic 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Pesitan; which signifies Expanse or broad; from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Pesat to dilate, or expand. Whence it appears, that 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 and Japheth are Synonymous; and both derived from Radix's, signifying latitude: which well suits with Neptune 's Character; who is styled 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 late imperans and latisonans; as also 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 one that has a large breast, &c. See more of this Bochart, Phaleg. lib. 3. cap. 1.2. From the Genealogy of Neptune; whom the Mythologists make to be Saturnes son; as Japheth was son to Noah, who passed for Saturn.
3. Neptune was fabled to be the God of the Sea, and Instructor of Navigation; So Diodorus lib. 5. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . &c.
4. Neptune was also called 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Equestris: which is thus explicated by Diodorus lib. 5. where having spoken of Neptune as God of the Sea, he adds. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 .
§. 6. As for the Theogony of Janus and his parallel; if we consider him historically, and according to the Mythology of the Poets, so he refers to the story of Noah, or Javan. That which inclines some to make him Parallel with Noah, is 1. The cognation of his Name, with the Hebrew • " jain wine; whereof Noah was the first Inventor, according to Vossius. Again, 2. Janus was pictured with a double forehead; because he saw a double world, that before and after the Flood: as Noah. 3. As the beginning and propagation of mankind, after the Flood, was from Noah; so also they ascribe the beginnings of all things unto Janus: whence the entrance to an house is called by the Romans, Janua; and the entrance to the year Januarie. Whence some make the name Xisythrus, given by the Assyrians to Noah, (as in the story of the Flood Book. 3. chap. 6. §. 4.) to signify an entrance or door, from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 ziz a post or threshold of a door; as Vossius: 4. Latium, where Janus 's seat was, (whence part of old Rome was called Janicule ) was called Oenotria. Now 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 comes from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Wine. Thus much for Janus 's parallel with Noah. Others refer the origination (both name and person) of Janus to Javan the son of Japheth, the parent of the Europeans. For 1. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Javan is much the same with Janus. 2. Thence that of Horat. l. 1.3. Japeti Genus. So Voss. Idol. l. 2. c. 16. Janus 's name taken historically is the contract of Javan.
§. 7. To Janus we might subjoin Aeolus, the God of the winds and King of the Aeoliar Islands, with notices of his Traduction from the Phoenicians and Hebrews. But we shall touch only on his name, which seems to be a good key or Index to decipher his fabulous Office. This fable of Aeolus, the God of the winds, is supposed to have been first brought into Greece by Homer; who had it from the Phoenicians; with whom 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 aol (as the Greek 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 ) signifies a storm or tempest: which the Chaldee Paraphrase more fully expresseth by 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 alol: and the King Aeolus is thought, by the Phoenicians, to be the King 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 aolin of Tempests: as Bochart Can lib. 1. cap. 33. fol. 658.
§. 8. Having discoursed, at large, touching the chief of the Grecian God's, and their Traduction from the sacred Oracles; we shall briefly touch on sundry of their Goddesses, and their derivation from the same sacred fountain, 1. Noah is called Gen. 29.20. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 a husband of the earth, i.e. a husband man. Whence the Mythologists made Saturn, i.e. Noah, the husband of Rhea, i.e. the Earth. Some derive Rea, by an easy anagrammatisme, from Era. So Sandford Descens. l. 1. §. 26.
2. As for Minerva; Vossius ( de Idololatr. lib. 1. cap. 17.) makes her to be the same with Naamah, Tubalcains sister, Gen. 4.22. Her name 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Stephanus makes to be Phoenician; 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 : which Bochart derives from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 to move war; whence the Oncean Gates at Thebes. The fable of Minerva her being borne out of Jupiter's head, they generally refer to the generation of Christ, the Divine wisdom.
3. Ceres is by Bochart substituted, and made parallel to Adam, or Cain, the first tillers of ground. 4. Niobe is by some made the same with Lots wife, who was turned into a pillar of Salt, i.e. of Sulphurous, bitumenous, and salty matter; wherein she was partaker of Sodom's judgment, which overtook her: whence the fable of Niobe, her being turned into a pillar of stone, &c. 5. As for the Sirenes, (which according to the fable were in number three, partly Virgins, partly Birds, whereof one sung with voice, the other by pipe; and tother by Harp ) Bochart ( Can. lib. 1. cap. 28.) makes the name to be purely Phoenician, or Hebrew; in which tongue 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Sir, signifies a song, (whence Solomon 's Song of songs, ) thence 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Siren, a singing monster, &c. 6. As for Juno, & Jana, from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , thence also Diana, Astarte, Venus, &c. we have fully handled them before, chap. 2.
§. 9. Thus much for the Theogony of the Grecian and Roman God's, and Goddesses, which will receive farther evidence from what follows touching the Genealogy of the Phoenician and Egyptian God's. For that the former were but the product of the later, is evident. Thus Sandford de descensu l. 1. §. 6.
CHAP. VII. The Theogony of the Phoenician and Egyptian God's, with their Hebrew origination.
Baal from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , and Bel from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 El. Beelsamen from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Beelzebub, 2 King. 1.2. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Baal Peor, Ps. 106.28. Numb. 25.1,2,3. Moloch the same with Baal. Adramelech and Anamelech. 2 King. 17.31. Esa. 30.33. Tophet and Gehinnom, whence 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . The Samothracian Cabiri, Phoenician God's. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 God's name, Ps. 119.137. Cabiri from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Axieros 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Axiokersos from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Cadmilus from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , the minister of God. Eliun from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , God's name. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Jud. 8.33. Plautus 's Paenulus: Alonim &c. from Gen. 14.19. Ilus from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 El; whence also 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , and Heliogabalus. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Elohim. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Gen. 28.18. The Egyptian God's, their original Hebrew. Apis, a symbol of Joseph; so Serapis, from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Gen. 45.8. Osiris the same with Moses or Adam, as Isis with Eve, from Ischa. Mnevis the same with Joseph. Of Orus, Remphan, &c. The Metamorphoses of the God's in Egypt. The causes of Mythologic Theology.
§. 1. HAving gone through Hellenisme, or the Grecian 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , we now pass on to the Oriental God's, with endeavors to demonstrate how their Genealogy, Names, and Attributes, received their derivation from the sacred Language and Oracles. We shall begin with the Phoenician God's, which were the first, if not as to time, yet as to dignity; whence the Grecians traduced the chiefest of their God's. And amongst the Phoenician God's, the chief was Baal, Bel, or Belus; concerning which there is some difference amongst Philologists; yet all unanimously concur in this, that its origination was from some Hebrew and sacred name; which will evidently appear from the notation thereof. Damascius, in the life of Isidore, mentioned by Photios, tells us, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 : The Phoenicians and Syrians call Saturn El, Bel, and Bolathen. Vossius makes Bel the contract of Beel, from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Baal, the Lord, which name belonged originally to God, as it appears from Hosea 2.16,17. But Servius, on Virgil, supposeth Bel to come of 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 El, God's name; whence the Greek 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 El, and the Digamma being added, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Bel, and so Belus. Bochart, in a personal conference he favored me with, gave me a good conciliation of these two opinions, by affirming, that there was originally a twofold Belus, the one Assyrian, from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Heb. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , originally 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , the Assyrian God; whence Nimrod, the first of the Assyrian Monarchy, was called Belus: the other Belus was a Phoenician, from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Baal, the Phoenician God; whence Ithobaal, King of Tyre, and Jezebel his daughter; as also many of the Phoenician Kings, who were called Belus. It is true; Bochart makes the Phoenician 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Baal, to have had its original from the first Phoenician King of that name; but yet I conceive it not improbable, but that the first Phoenician King, might be so called from their God's name 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Baal; which was the title they gave the Sun, from his office, Gen. 1.16. as he was reputed the Lord of Heaven: or else, which seems most probable, we may suppose the Phoenicians to have had various 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Baalim; some supreme, which they styled 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , natural and immortal God's; such were the Sun and Moon: others, which they styled 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , mortal God's, viz. the souls of their great Heroes and Kings. As for the former supreme natural God's, they called the Sun Baal, and the Moon Baaltis or Beltis, that is, in the Scripture language, the Queen of Heaven. As for the mortal or made Baalim, they were no other than the Souls of their chief Heroes, or Princes, which after their death received an 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , or Deification; and so became a kind of middling God's, or Mediators betwixt the supreme God's and men, (which the Greeks called 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Demons ) whereof we find frequent mention in Scripture as Jud. 10.6.13. The Phoenicians styled their supreme Baal 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Baal Samen. So Sanchoniathon, according to the Version of Philo Byblius, in Eusebius praepar. lib. 1. cap. 7. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉
§. 2. This Phoenician God Beelsamen, the Jews called Beelzebub, as 2 King. 1.2. Baalzebub the God of Ekron. Concerning the Etymon of Baalzebub, various are the conjectures of the Learned. The additament 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 zebub signifies a fly: whence some think it was added by the Jews in a way of opprobium, or scorn; as if one should say, the Lord of a fly. It is most probable, that this name Beelzebub was given this Idol God, not by the Accaronites or Phoenicians, but by the Jews; and that from a great contempt and just hatred of the Accaronitick Idolatry. Yea Vossius (de Idolol. lib. 2. cap. 4.) following the conjecture of learned Jos. Scaliger herein, thinks that this name Beelzebub was curtaild by the Jews; who, by an easy mutation, turned the Accaronitick name (according to Scaliger ) 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 baal zebahim, the Lord of Sacrifices, into the contemptuous Title of 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Baal zebub, the Lord of flies, i.e. a God that regarded only flies; or that could not drive away the flies, by reason of their multitude, from the Sacrifices. This name Beelzebub is, in the New Testament, changedinto 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Beelzebul. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 being made 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 zebul, for greater contempt sake: for 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 signifies dung or abominable, by which name the Gentile God's are characterized, 2 King. 23.24. whence this name 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 is in the New Testament applied to the Prince of the Devils: as indeed this Accaronitick Beelzebub was the chief of their Idols. Hence also Hell was by the Greeks called Accaron, according to that of the poet, Acheronta movebo; because Beelzebub the Prince of those Demon Idols, was God of Accaron, as Mede and Bochart. The like Glassius ( lib. 4. Grammat. S. Tract. 3. observe. 4.)
§. 3. This Phoenician, Baal passed amongst the Moabites and Midianites under the Name of Baal Peor. So Numb. 25.2,3,6. Psal. 106.28. Hos. 9.10. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Baal peor, which the LXX render 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . He was called Baalpeor from the mountain Peor, where he was worshipped as Num. 23.28. So Apollinaris (Catena patrum Graecorum) on Psa. 106.28. And they were joined to Baal peor ] 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 : The Idol of Baal is in the place of Peor; but the Greeks call Baal Belus, whom they affirm also to be Saturn. Joseph Scaliger makes Baal Peor to signify the same with 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Thundering Jupiter. Jerome on Hos. 9. lib. 2. tells us, that Baal peor the Idol of the Moabites, is the same with Priapus. So Isidorus Orig. lib. 8. cap. 11.
§. 4. The Phoenician Baal passed amongst the Ammonites under the name of Moloch, from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Melek, the King. So 1 King. 11.7. Moloch is styled the Abomination of Ammon, which v. 5. is styled Milcom, &c. So Lev. 18.21. Lev. 20.2,3,4,5. 2 Kings 23.10. Thus Amos 5.26. with the parallel, Act. 7.43. we find mention of the Tabernacle of Moloch; where Junius and Tremellius subjoin this exegetick Note: You have ministered in show in the Tabernacle of the Living God; but you have worshipped really Moloch, the God of the Ammonites, (which by your impiety you have made yours) and other God's of the Heathens, Synecdochically. This God of the Ammonites the Prophet, in this place only, mentions, because the Ammonites being their neighbors, he would more sharply strike at their Idolatry. Tarnovius says, that the Affixe in 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 notes, that the Israelites framed an Idol proper to themselves, according to the form of the Ammonitick Idol. See more Glassius Gram S. lib. 4. Tract. 3. observe. 17. ( pag. 867. edit. 2 a .) That Moloch is the same with Baal or Belus, appears 1. from the parallel import of the names: for as Baal • ignifies Lord, so Moloch King. 2. We find them also both joined in one word, Malech Belus, i.e. Lord King. 3. Their identity is farther evident from the image of Moloch; which consisted of 7 conclaves, relating to the Sun, Moon, and 5. Planets; answerable to that of Baal. 4. Baal and Moloch had also the same reference: for as Baal passed for the Sun and Saturn, so Moloch. 5. Their Identitie is farther apparent from the samenes of their worship. So Owen ( de Idololatr. lib. cap. 7.) That Moloch (says he) is the same with Baal, seems to be evident from the samenes of their worship: for they sacrificed also their sons to Baal and that in the valley of Hinnom, as Jer. 7.31. &c. As for the worship performed to Moloch, we have a general account thereof in the Scriptures above named; namely, that the Parents in honor of this Idol God, were wont to traduce their children through the fire. This Traduction, as Vossius ( de Idolo. lib. 2. cap. 5.) will have it, was not a burning of them, but februation, i.e. purgation of them; or a certain kind of expiation, wherein the children were led or drawn by the Priests, or parents, through a space between two great fires, &c. This he conceives is the meaning of all these Scriptures which mention their passing through the fire, not their combustion. Though he denies not, but that, besides this kind of Februation, there were also expiations made by burning of persons in times of calamity, &c. This explication of that Learned man seems not to answer fully the mind and import of those Scriptures, which mention the sacrificing their children to Moloch: for Psal. 106.37,38. tis said, they sacrificed their sons and daughters to Devils, and shed iunocent blood, the blood of their sons &c. Unto Moloch we may refer the God's of Sepharvajim, Adramelech, and Anamelech; to whom also they burned their sons, as 2 King. 17.31. Adramelech, from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , signifies the great and valiant Moloch, or King. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Addir is an attribute given unto God, which signifies properly potent, valiant, great, excellent, as Psal. 93 4. Anamelech imports the oracle, or answer of Moloch: for 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 implies an answer. Or else it may be derived from the Arabic 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , which signifies rich, as Voss. lib. 2. c. 5. Bochart ( Can. lib. 1. cap. 28. fol. 584.) tells us,
§. 5. Amongst the Phoenician God's we may reckon the four Samothracian God's, called Cabiri, which, though worshipped in Samothrace, yet were they of Phoenician origination, and extract, as 'twill appear by the consideration of particulars. We have a good general account of these Cabiri in the ancient Scholiast on Apollonius Argonautic 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 1, Thus, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉
§. 6. Hence there follows, in Sanchoniathon's 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 or description of the Phoenician God's, another Generation of God's called Eliun, &c. Philo Byblius words are these 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , According to these is generated Eliun, called the most High. The Greek 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Eliun is exactly the same with the Hebrew 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Elion, a name in a peculiar manner attributed to God, signifying the Most High; and so indeed Philo explicates his name, calling him 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , the Most High. This God Eliun had for his wife 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , i.e. in the Phenieian and Hebrew 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 berith, a covenant. We find mention of this Goddess Judge. 8.33. Baal-Berith their God: which, as it seems probable, had its original from a satanick imitation, of God's entering into covenant with Abraham; whence he was styled a God of, or in covenant: And hence the Devil (who affected nothing more than to be an Ape of the Great God) would needs assume the same style of 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , in the Phoenician 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Elion Berith, the Most High of (or in ) Covenant: which is rendered Jud. 8.33. Baal Berith, as in what precedes, C. 1. §. 3. The Carthaginians (who were but a branch of the Phoenicians, as the name Poeni imports) make use of the same Title to express their supreme God's by; as 'tis evident by Plautus 's Paenulus: (which is the greatest Relique we have of the Punic Language ) in the beginning whereof we find these words: N'yth alonim Valonuth: which Scaliger, in his Appendix to Emendat. Temporum; and Bochart Canaan lib. 2. cap. 6. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . 801. thus explicate 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 I worship the God's and Goddesses. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 is a particle of asking, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 a note following the Accusative case.
§. 7. After Eliun, and his Son Uranus, there follows, according to Sanchoniathons 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , the sons of Uranus or Heaven, which are Ilus, Baetylus, Dagon, Atlas. The first borne of Uranus was (as before chap. 1. §. 3.) Ilus. So Philo Byblius 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Ilus who also was Saturn. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 is evidently the same with 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 El, a proper name of God. For what the Phoenicians and Hebrews write 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 El, the Greeks usually write 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Ilos. So the Phoenician 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Chadmel, the minister of God, or Mercury, the Greeks render 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Cadmilos, as before. And that Sanchoniathon writ 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 El, according to the Hebrew, not 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Ilos, (which was added by Philo Byblius ) is evident by what we find mentioned, by Photios 262 out of Damascius; 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 : The Phoenicians and Syrians call Saturn El, and Bel, and Bolathes. Where 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 is perfectly the same with 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 the strong or mighty God: and Gen. 14.19.20. We find 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 El joined with 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Elion. From the Phoenician 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 and 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 El, or hell came (as our English Hell, so) the Greek 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 the Sun, which generally passed amongst the Phoenicians for Saturn their chiefest God; as elsewhere. Hence also the Sun was worshipped, at Emesa in Phenicia, under the Title of 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 or Heliogabalus. So Herodian lib. 5. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , This the natives worship, calling him, in the Phoenician tongue, Elagabalus. Some give this Elaeagabalus a Greek origination, and so make it to signify the sun of the Gabalites. But Bochart, on more grounded reasons, gives it a Phoenician Origin from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Elagabal, which in Greek signifies, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , or 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , God the fictor or Creator: which the Hebrews express by 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , God who created all things; and the Arabians by 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 algabil, God the maker. Namely, the Phoenician Philosophers Sanchoniathon Mochus &c. persuaded themselves, that the Sun was the great Architect or framer of all things: whence Porphyry calls the Sun, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 the creator of the world. This is a paraphrase on the Phoenician name Elaeagabalus, or Heliogabalus, which was not of Greek but Phoenician origination: For the Emissenes, amongst whom the worship of this God flourished, had nothing to do with the Gabalites. By all which it appears that 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 & 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 were all traduced from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 El God's sacred name. Hence it follows in Philo Byblius, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , The companions of Ilus, i.e. Saturn, are called Eloeim, that is to say, Chronies or Saturnians. As Ilus comes from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 El or 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Eloah, so 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Elohim God's name, which is applied also to Angels and Judges.
§. 8. Hence follows another Product of Uranus, called Baetylus, or Baetylion. So Philo Byblius out of Sanchoniathon, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , The God Uranus excogitated Baetylia, having fashioned them into living stones. Bochart ( Can. lib. 2. cap. 2. fo. 785) conceives, that Sanchoniathon, for living stones, writ 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 anointed stones, from the radix 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , which amongst the Syrians signifies to anoint; but, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 and 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 being transposed, for 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Philo Byblius read 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 ; whence he changed anointed into living stones. And 'tis not improbable, but that the Devil might have an hand in this transmutation, thereby to infuse a principle of Idolatry into the credulous people; persuading them, that these Stones were indeed living. So Damascius tells us, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , I saw a Baetulus moved in the Air. As for the original of these Baetylia, or Baetyli, 'tis made very probable by the learned Jo: Scaliger, Bochart, and Owen, that they had their original, by an hell-bred imitation, from Gen. 28.18,19. and Gen. 31.13. the stone which Jacob erected, as a memorial of God's apparition to him; whence he called the name of the place Bethel, the house of God: and thence the Phoenician Baetylia, or Baetyli. Thus Bochart Can. lib. 2. cap. 2. f. 785.
§. 9. We find mention also in Sanchoniathon, of Dagon, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Dagon who is Siton: so in what follows, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 : Dagon, because he found out bread-corn and husbandry, is called Jupiter the Husbandman: whence Dagon is referred to 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 bread corn, as Bochart. We find frequent mention of this God in Scripture, as 1 Sam. 5.1. &c. There were several other Phoenician God's (already mentioned,) which had an Hebrew extract. As Taautus, the same with Canaan and Mercury, of whom see chap. 4. §. 4. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Muth, the same with Pluto; as chap. 4. §. 5. Astarte, or Ashtaroth, the same with Juno: chap. 2. §. 4. Baaltis, the Queen of Heaven: Jer. 7.18. as chap 2. §. 7. Melcarthus, the same with Hercules: chap. 5. §. 4. Azizus, Mars: c. 5. §. 5. Chrysor, from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , the same with Vulcan, or Tubalcain: chap. 6. §. 1. of this book.
§. 10. Having gone through the genealogies of the Phoenician God's, we now proceed to the Egyptian; wherein we doubt not but to give evident notices of their Hebrew origination. Bochart, in a conference, assured me, that none of the Egyptian God's were more ancient than the Patriarchs, Joseph, &c.
1. I shall begin with Apis, which seems apparently a symbol of the Patriarch Joseph; as Vossius ( de Idololatr. lib. 1. cap. 29.) has well demonstrated. So Julius Maternus, and Ruffinus lib. 2. Histor. Eccles. cap. 23. Also Soudas, in 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , tells us, that Apis was a symbol of Joseph, &c. Vossius makes this probable, 1. From the greatness of the benefits, which the Egyptians received from Joseph, which no symbol was so apt to express as the Egyptian Apis, made in the form of a bullock; and so resembling the fat and lean Kine: yea, we find the spirit of God Deut. 33.17. comparing Joseph to a bullock. So Sandford de descensu Christi l 1. §. 19.
2. Next follows Osiris, who by the best conjectures we can make, seems to be the same with Moses. For 1. Diodorus tells us, that Osiris was called by the Greeks 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , the name of Bacchus, i.e. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Jupiter 's son, and 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Nysa, a place in Arabia, where Moses was; as before chap. 3. §. 3. 2. The body of Osiris was said to be buried in an Island of Nile: as Moses was cast into the river. 3. Diodorus tells us, that Hercules was the chief Captain of Osiris 's army: that Joshua was Hercules, who accompanied Moses out of Egypt, and commanded the Israelites in their military exploits, we have before proved chap. 5. §. 3. 4. Again, Diodorus says,
3. Another of the Egyptian God's was called Mnevis, a sacred bull, worshipped at Heliopolis. So Plutarch. lib. de Iside & Osiride: 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 : The Bull, which is nourished at Heliopolis, called Mnevis, ( which is sacred to Osiris, and, as some think, the father of Apis) is black, and next in honor after Apis. Vossius ( Idol. lib. 1. cap. 29.) supposeth Mnevis and Apis two distinct sacred bulls, whereof Apis was worshipped at Memphis, and Mnevis at Heliopolis. Albeit we allow them to be distinct, as to the seat of their worship, and some Rites; yet, I conceive, we may grant them to have the same original Idea and platform; namely Joseph, who was worshipped by them of Memphis under the form of Apis, and by them of Heliopolis under the symbol of Mnevis. Vossius de Idol. lib. 1. cap. 27. makes Mnevis a symbol of Menas, the first Egyptian King, whom Herodotus calls 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Men; whence the German and our English, Man, which refers to Adam, as before ch. 4. §. 4. Mnevis considered physically, was a symbol of the Sun: as c. 8. §. 4.
4. Another Egyptian God was Orus, who, taken historically, is supposed to be Aaron; but if we consider him physically, so he is the same with the Sun, from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Or, the Sun, or light, as chap. 8. §. 9.
5. That Remphan Act. 7.43. was an Egyptian God, and the same with 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Cijun, Amos 5.26. as also with Saturn, see what precedes chap. 2. §. 8.
6. The Poets fable, that the God's, who fought against the Giants, came out of Egypt &c. This some refer to the twelve Tribes of the Israelites, that came out of Egypt under the conduct of Moses &c. Thus Sandf. Descens. l. 1. §. 20.
§. 11. I shall conclude this discourse of the Pagan 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , or genealogy of their God's, with an ingenious observation of Bochart, in Histor. de Animal. sacris, part. 2. lib. 1. cap. 10. fol. 62. wherein he gives us the original of the fabulous Metamorphoses of the God's in Egypt, drawn from Hebrew paranomasies.
§. 12. Thus we have dispatched the first part of Pagan Theology, called Mythology, or the fabulous genealogies of the God's: wherein we have given very probable, if not scientifick notices, that their chiefest Names, Attributes, and Offices were assumed in imitation of, and dertvation from some Hebrew names, Attributes, Persons, and Traditions. Whereof we have the sum in Sandford, de descensu Christi l. 1. §. 6. to the 25. where he first lays down this conclusion, That the names of the Grecian God's were of Hebrew origination: and then, having shewn how the Grecians formed and shaped their assumed Deities out of Hebrew names, and stories, he proceeds to particulars; and demonstrates, that 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 was traduced from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 El, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Elohim, §. 7. as from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 di or day in Shaddai, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Jupiter 's name: §. 8. From 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Jehovah, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Iaoth, Ieje, Heje; as also 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 in Jupiter, Jove, Euvios, &c. were traduced: §. 10. 11. 12. 13. From 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Sabaoth, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , &c. §. 14. From 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Adonai, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Adonis: §. 15. Also 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Phoebus, as the American Hiob, from Jehovah. Lastly, that 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Iacchus was derived from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Yah, or Jehovah; as in like manner all the sacreds of Bacchus from the History of Moses, the same Sandford proves at large §. 17. 18. 19. The like he proves of Hercules, whose Theogony he derives from Joshua: §. 20. 21. See more of this in what precedes chap. 6. §. 10. of this Book. As for the causes of this Mythologic Theology, they may briefly be reduced to these heads. 1. One great spring of this Mythologic Theology, was the ambiguity and equivocation of the Hebrew words, wherein these oriental Traditions were first delivered. This made the Grecians, unskilled in the Hebrew Idiom, very apt to mistake things. 2. The sublimenes of the matters or mysteries, unto which these fables related, gave a great occasion to their original. 3. The imperfection of the Tradition; which was conveyed in a very broken and mangled manner, especially to the Grecians, &c. 4. An affected humor in Mythologists, inclining them to attribute the Attributes or Actions of several persons to one chief, or of one to several; hence many Jupiter's. 5. But the main prolific principle of Theologick Mythology was a vain humor of imitation, which possessed the Grecians, and led them to coin Fables; as hereafter.
CHAP. VIII. Of Pagan Natural Theology, and its Traduction from Scripture Mysteries, and Stories.
The distribution of Theology. Natural Theology most ancicient, and traduced from Divine. Which is proved 1. from its End. 2. from its Object, 1. Supreme, which was the Sun. The sundry appellations given to the Sun, as their supreme God. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 El, God's name. The causes of men's idolizing the Sun, from Gen. 1.16. its Dominion, Composure, Motion, &c. Job. 31.26,27. Deut. 4.2. The Sun idolized by the Jews. Demons the immediate object. Their Names, Original, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Nature, Offices, conformable to the Jewish Messias. Of Columns, Images, and other mediums of Natural worship. The Time when, and Places where Natural Theology first took place. Chaldea the first seat thereof. Ur Gen. 11.28.31. So styled from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 or, the Sun, worshipped there, under the Symbol of Fire, instituted by Nimrod. The Sun styled Bel from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 El; thence 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Esa. 46.1. Nebo the Moon: the rise of its Deity. The Persian Natural Theology. Amanus the Sun, from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Lev. 26.30. Mithras the Sun. Horses sacrifized to the Sun, as 2 King. 23.11. The Natural Theology of of the Magi, the same with that of the Zabii. The Egyptians Natural Theology. The Sun styled Orus, Osiris, Mnevis, Esa. 19.18. Apis. The Egyptian Demons. The Phoenician Natural Theology. The Sun called Baal, Beelsamen, Aglibelus, Moloch, Eleagabalus, Adon, &c. The Moon Astarte &c. The Phoenician Baalim. The Grecian Natural Theology. The first Grecian God's Planetarie. The Sun named and worshipped in Saturn, Jupiter, Dis, Dies pater, Jao, Apollo, and Bacchus. The Grecian Demons. The design of the New Platonists of Alexandria, to reform their Natural Theology. The Roman Natural Theology. Janus the Sun &c.
§. 1. PAgan Theology, as we formerly hinted, was anciently distributed into 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , 1. Mythick; which sprang from the Poets figments. 2. Physic; which resulted from the Mysteries of Nature, and man's corrupt contemplations thereon. 3. Politik or civil; which owes its original to the Institutes of Legislators, and the Idolatrous inclinations of the People. The first that gave this distinction, was Q. Mutius Scaevola, the son of Publius, whom Tully calls the Pontifex. So August. de Civit. lib. 4. c. 37.
We have treated at large of the Poetic or fabulous Theology, in the Seven foregoing Chapters; wherein we have explicated the 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , or fabulous Genealogies of the Pagan God's, with, more than mere conjectural, proofs of their Traduction from some Hebrew Names, Persons, Attributes, or Offices. We shall now proceed to the Pagan 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Natural Theology, with endeavors to demonstrate its origination from sacred Oracles, or Operations.
§. 2. This Natural Theology was of all most ancient: for the Poetic or fabulous Theology, was but an Allegorick Exposition of the Natural; as the New Platonists will have it. Hence they make Jupiter to be the Sun, or Aether; and Juno to be the Moon, or Earth, &c. As for the time when this Natural worship was first assumed, we shall not be peremptory therein; but this, we no way doubt but to prove, that it was taken up in imitation of, and derivation from that Divine Worship, which was due to the true God, Creator of Heaven and Earth. This we shall endeavor to demonstrate from the end, objects, authors, and chief Seats of this Natural Theology.
1. The chief end, for which this Natural Theology was at first instituted, seems evidently no other than this, namely, a vain design or attempt to reduce lapsed mankind to that pristine state of happiness, which it once enjoyed, by virtue of the first covenant, and still retained some remote Physical capacity of, and inclination unto. For, without all peradventure, these first Natural Theologists, could not but receive some imperfect notices, or broken Traditions, from their Ancestor Noah, concerning Adams happy State in Innocence, his fall, and of the way of Redemption by a Savior; which comparing with those 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , common Notions, engraven upon their Nature, made them somewhat emulous of regaining that lost happiness: in order whereto, they conceit this their Natural Theology, to be the most proper expedient. And that this was the chief end thereof, will appear by what follows, concerning the Object of Natural Theology.
§. 3. 2. As for the Object of this Natural Theology, it was either ultimate and supreme, or intermediate and next. The ultimate and supreme Object was, for the most part, some Planetarie Deity, first the Sun alone; then the Moon, and other Planets. Though I doubt not, but that the first Chaldean Philosophers, as also the wiser Grecians, Pythagoras, Socrates, Plato, &c. terminated their Natural worship, ultimately on the true, eternal, infinite God; though they let it pass through the hands of their Idol Demons, or false Mediators; of which hereafter.
2. The intermediate or next object of Natural Theology or worship, was some Midling, made God's; who had been originally some Heroes or Noble men; but after death, by I know not what Satanick 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 or Consecration, were made (in imitation of the Hebrew Immanuel) 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 God men, or Men-God's, and Mediators betwixt the supreme God and Men. These Mediators were styled, in the oriental parts 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Baalim; & by the Grecians 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Demons. We find this distinction excellently well explicated by Philo Byblius, who, in the Prologue of his work, (as Euseb. l. 1.) says, That the most ancient of the Nations, the Phoenicians and Egyptians, had, besides the Planetarie Deities, which he calls 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Natural God's, also 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 mortal or Men-God's: namely the souls of their great Heroes, or Benefactors. For thus he speaks 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 .
§. 4. I shall begin with the supreme natural God or God's; and endeavor to demonstrate his, or their Traduction from the True God Jehovah, his Names, Attributes, Operations, or Oracles. The first great Natural God, the Idolatrous sons of Noah began to Idolize, was the Sun. So Philo Byblius out of Sanchoniathon, tells, that the Phoenicians made the Sun their chief God: 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . This they count the only Lord of Heaven, calling him Beelsamen, who with the Phoenicians, is Lord of Heaven i.e. Hebr. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . The Assyrians styled him 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 bel, and the Grecians 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 El, God's Name. Thus Sandford de Descensu Christi l. 1. §. 7. where he speaks in these words, thus Englished:
The original ground and spring of Idolizing the Sun seems this. First, God, Gen. 1.16. bestows a delegated Dominion on the Sun, making it the Lord of the day: so Psal. 19.1,2,3, &c. And without doubt this delegated Dominion was, by Sacred oral Tradition, handed down, throughout all Ages of the Church, by the Holy Seed, until it was committed to the Holy Scripture by Moses. From this Sacred Tradition, lodged in the bosom of the Church, we may safely grant, the Apostate, sons of Noah, Cham, &c. received some notices & discoveries of this Delegated Soveraigntie committed to the Sun; whence they, forgetting their Creator, place the Sun, his creature, in his room; and so make it their Natural God, and absolute Lord; calling it Baal, Beelsamen, Moloch, &c. titles which import a Soveraigntie and Dominion, as Gen. 1.16.
2. To this we may add, as another cause of the Suns being Deified, its admirable composure, and motion; whereby the hearts of these Idolatrous Sons of Noah were ravished, first into Admiration, and thence into Adoration of this so glorious a creature. Indeed these Admirable perfections of the Sun, afford excellent matter of Admiration and Contemplation to a gracious heart, that can contemplate and admire the infinite perfections of his Creator, in this glorious creature, as Psal. 19.1,2. But an heart Idolatrically inclined, soon looseth the sense of its Maker, in such Illustrious and beautiful objects of sense. Hence Plato, in his Cratylus, draws the origination of the name 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 God, from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 to run: because the course of the Sun (their supreme God) was of all most rapid and swift, as Psal. 19.5. Plato 's own words we shall hereafter mention. It may suffice at present to hint, that the swift and orderly motion of the Sun, and other Planets, gave the first occasion of their being so much admired and adored as God's. This Lactantius lib. 2. cap. 24. gives as the original cause of the Egyptian Idolatry.
4. Another prolific cause of the Suns being Deified, was his glorious Residence in Heaven. There is, as 'tis observed, an innate persuasion in the heart of man, that the proper Object of our worship resides in Heaven; whence men naturally, on all occasions of Divine adoration, lift up their eyes to Heaven, as God's place of Residence. Now those Apostate sons of Noah, finding nothing in Heaven more glorious than the Sun, conceit that the only object of their Worship. That these were the genuine causes of that Natural worship and Divinity, which the first Idolaters gave to the Sun, is evident from what we find in Job. 31.26,27. If I have seen the Sun &c. This good man treats here professedly, of that Idolatrous worship given to the Sun; which in his Age (who lived about 450 years after the Dispersion) had gotten a great footing amongst those Idolaters. And he gives us the chief springs and roots of this Idolatrick Deification of the Sun and Moon; which were these.
1. An Eye pleasing contemplation of these Glorious Creatures, v. 26. If I beheld the Sun when it shined &c. This is explained by Moses, Deut. 4.19. And lest thou shouldest lift up thine eyes to heaven] whereby is employed that an Idolatrick Contemplation of the Sun &c. was a main cause of men's Idolizing of it. 2. Another cause is the hearts Admiration of, and cleaving to these glorious objects. So Job 31.27. If mine heart did flatter me in secret. The heart is the main fountain of Idolatry, as Deut. 11.16. beware lest your heart deceive you, and turn you aside to other God's: the heart is the great Idol-maker. Whence follows Adoration, which formalizeth the Idol: so Job. 31.27. If my mouth did kiss mine hand; which was a species of Adoration. Thus the contemplation of the Eye draws on the Admiration, and affectionate inclination of the Heart; whence follows Adoration and Deification of the Sun, &c. This was long ago well observed by Diodorus Siculus, lib. 1.
§. 5. Having dispatched the supreme natural God, or God's, which takes in the ultimate object of Natural Theology and worship; we now proceeed to the 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , the mortal or made God's, which were intended as Mediators betwixt the supreme God and mortal men. For these blind Heathens had so far a sense of their lapsed estate, and distance from the supreme God, as that they conceive it too great presumption, yea impossible for them to have communion with him, but by some Mediators, or mediums of Worship. Whence they canonized, or instituted certain middling Deities, and Semi God's, which should be as Mediators and mediums betwixt them and the supreme God, to transmit their Prayers and Sacrifices to him, and his Precepts, Rewards and Influences to them. These made God's and mediums of worship were either Persons, or Things. The Persons were the souls of some Heroes deceased, and canoniz'd: the Things were Golumnes, Pillars, Images, and at last whatever carried anything of Divinity.
We shall begin with the Pagan Men-God's, which were the first, and most universally received Mediators or mediums of that Natural Worship, which the Heathens performed to their supreme God or God's. And here we doubt not but to demonstrate, that these middling Men-God's or Mediators, were taken up in imitation of, and derivation from the Jewish Messias, which was Immanuel and 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , God man, or mediator betwixt God and men. This we shall endeavor to make good both from their Names, Nature, Institution, and Offices. First as to their Names; these Men God's were styled by the Phoenicians (where they seem to have had their original) 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Baalim, Lord's: which name was originally sacred and peculiar to the true God of Israel, as tis evident from Hos. 2.16,17. And shalt call me no more Baali, &c. They were called by the Grecians 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , from the Hebrew 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 or 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Princes, as before, chap. 5. §. 1. But the common name the Greeks gave them was 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Demons; because they had the knowledge and inspection of all human Affairs, answerable to the character of the Jewish Messias. The Romans called these Demons, Semidei, half God's, Medioxumi, middling God's, and Deastri, star-God's: because they supposed their residence to be chiefly in some star: of which elsewhere. 2. As for the original institution of these Baalim or Demons, Mede on 2 Pet. 2.1. ( Diatrib. 3. pag. 538.) proves at large, that the Baalim amongst the Phoenicians, were nothing else but the Souls of Great men deceased, deified, and worshipped for God's.
3. As for the nature and condition of these Demons, the Poets Orpheus, Homer, and Hesiod discourse somewhat confusedly of them: but the Philosophers, who were the chief Founders and Promotors of this 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Demonlogie, treat more distinctly of them. Thus Plutarch ( Placit. Philos. 1.8.) tells us, that Thales, with Pythagoras, Plato, and the Stoics hold, that the Demons are spiritual substances, of a middle nature and condition betwixt the Immortal God's, and the Heroes. This opinion Thales is supposed to have brought with him from Egypt into Greece. For that the Egyptians held the same, is affirmed by Jamblichus de myster. Egypt. But there is none that treats more accurately and amply of these Demons, their nature, and quality, than Plato; who in his lib. 13. de legib. calls them 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 begotten God's, also 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 visible God's. Again, he makes them to be 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Idols and Images of the supreme God, the Creator. And more fully in his Symposium, fol. 202. &c. he describeth these Demons to be of a middle nature, betwixt God and men: his words are 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 &c. Every Demon is between God and man, being placed in the midst of both. He likewise calls these Demons 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , the works of God; and 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , things made by God: and sometimes he calls them 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 immortal. As for the quality and dignity of these Demons, he says ( Politic. fol. 251.) 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Demons are Co-rulers with the greatest God. All which Platonic Contemplations exactly answer to the Scriptures character of the true Messias, who is said, in regard of his Humanity, to be made, or begotten; also a visible Image of the invisible God; 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , God Man, and Mediator betwixt God and man; also Co-ruler with God, &c.
4. Lastly, we have a very ample and exact account in Plato, concerning the offices of these Demons; which fully answer to, and therefore, we may presume, were originally traduced from the Scriptures account of Christ's offices. So Plato, Symposium fol. 202. &c. After a discourse of the Nature of this Demon, Socrates demands, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , what faculty or power has this Demon? Diotima replies: 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , (they have a faculty ) to interpret and transmit the Affairs of men to the God's, and the Affairs of the God's to men. Then he proceeds to explicate, what these Affairs of men and the God's were: 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , of Men, the prayers and sacrifices; 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , but of the God's, their Commands, and Rewards for sacrifices. And hence taking occasion to open his mind more fully, he saith, 2. that all Divination proceeds from the conduct of these Demons. 3. That also by virtue of their Mediation, all Communion with the God's is transacted: 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 &c. God mixeth not with man, but by the mediation of this Demon; by whom all communion and conference betwixt the God's and men is maintained. Wherein we have all the Offices of Christ explicated by Plato, and applied to his Demon; which we cannot rationally imagine, could ever have entered into his brain, without the assistance of some sacred Tradition.
The Pythagoreans held the same sentiments of these Demons; so also the Stoics, as Laertius in Zeno: 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , they say also, there are certain Demons, which have a sympathy with, or care of men. And as the Pagans took the Idea of their 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Demonologie from the Scriptures account of the true Messias, so in like manner the Papists received the original Idea of their 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Saint worship, from this Pagan Demonologie; as tis evident from 1 Tim. 4.1. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , doctrines of Demons: which is excellently opened and demonstrated by Mede on this text, in a Treatise called, the Apostasy of the latter Times, from pag. 31. to 37. edit. 1. But more concerning the Traduction of Pagan Demons from the true Messias, in the following discourse of Pythagorean Philosophy.
§. 6. Besides these Men-God's, or Demons, the Pagans had many other mediums of Worship, which were a kind of middling or representative God's, interposing betwixt them and the supreme God or God's. Amongst these we may reckon their sacred Columns, which the Greeks call 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Stelas: so the LXX on Lev. 26.1. Deut. 16.22. where they render 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 pillar, by 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 ; which Kimchi makes to be a stone erected for prayer. Much of the same import were the 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Baetylia; which were at first only symbols of a Divine presence, but afterwards abused to superstition, and made God's, as in the former Chapter, §. 8. Clemens Alexandrinus tells us,
2. Of the same import also were the Heathen 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , or Images artificially composed, for the reception of some Divine spirit or Influence. For these poor Heathens finding their supreme God's, the Sun, Moon, &c. too remote and absent, they conceit it necessary to have certain Images and Symbols, to represent and receive the Influences of their absent Deities. This superstitious inclination induced the Israelites to make a Calf, Exod. 32.1. Plotinus Ennead. 4. lib. 3. cap. 11. unfolds this whole mystery, showing,
§. 7. Having gone through the Objects of Natural Theology, with the original grounds of their being Deified and Adored, we now proceed to a more full Inquisition into the particular Places where this Pagan Theology first took root, and whence it diffused itself into other parts; together with the Causes thereof. We have afore (§. 4.) shown, that the ultimate and supreme Object of this their Natural Theology was, amongst the first and most of the Pagans, made to be the Sun; and that in Imitation of the true God, Creator of Heaven and Earth, who inhabits the Heavens. As for the Time when men began first to Idolize and adore the Sun, it cannot be precisely determined: some fixe the time about the Nativitie of Serug, 63 years after the Babylonian dispersion. But Owen ( de Idol. lib. 3. cap. 7. pag. 212.) conceiveth, that immediately after the Babylonian dispersion, the Apostate seed, forsaking the worship of the true God, fell to adore the Sun. And that which seems to confirm this persuasion is, that Nimrod, by the Assyrians called Belus, the first that usurped temporal Monarchy and Dominion over his brethren, whilst living and after his death, was Deified by them under the name of Bel; which the wiser of them 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 applied to the Sun. That the Deification and Adoration of the Sun was very ancient, is evident from Moses, Deut. 4.19. and Job. 31.26,27.
But to come more closely to our present substratum. The original seat or place, where this Natural Theology began, is left somewhat uncertain by Antiquity. Diodorus Siculus Biblioth. lib. 1.) makes the Egyptians the first that led the dance to this superstitious Adoration of the Sun: who is followed herein by Lactantius, and others. Yet I would, with submission, incline to think, that the Babylonians and Chaldeans were the first, that broached this Natural Adoration of the Sun. And that which confirms this opinion is, first Scripture evidence; as Rev. 17.5. where Babylon is called the Mother of Harlots &c. i.e. saith Mede, the first Parent of Idols; for Babel, as she was the first seat of temporal Monarchy, so also of Idolatry. This is farther evident from sacred Historical Observation; which gives us an account of the mode, or manner how the Sun was at first worshipped. Thus Job. 31.26,27. If I have kissed my hand with my mouth &c. So 1 King. 19.18. and every mouth which has not adored him, kissing the hand. These places refer to the Gentiles mode of adoring the Sun, by lifting the right hand to their mouth; of which there is frequent mention amongst Pagan Writers. So Apuleius Apol. 1. for worship sake to move the hand to the lips. The same Tacitus expresseth, by worshipping with the hand; and Martial, by saluting with the hand:
Amongst the Assyrians, one chief Seat of this Natural worship given to the Sun, was Ur of Chaldea, mentioned Gen. 11.28.31. so called from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 or the Sun, as he is styled Job. 31.26. For 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Ur is evidently the same originally with 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 the Sun: whence sprang the Egyptian 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Orus, and the Greek 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , and the Latin aurora; as from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Ur, the Greek 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , and the Latin Uro; of which hereafter in the History of the Creation. This also suits exactly with the wonted origination, which the Learned give of this Chaldean Ur; namely, that it was so styled from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Ur, that sacred fire, which was worshipped here; the Original whereof seems this. The Zabii, or Chaldean Philosophers, supposed the Sun, their chief God, to be a globe of fire; whence they worshipped fire as a symbol thereof; and so from the Suns name 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Or, called this City of Chaldea, where he was worshipped, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Ur, which signifies both Light and Fire.
Thus Glassius ( Grammat. S. lib. 4. Tract. 3. observe. 6.) on Neh. 9.7.
As for the first Institution of this sacred fire, they refer it to Nimrod: so the writer of the Alexander: Chronicon pag. 64. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . The Assyrians surname Nimrod Ninus, This man taught the Assyrians to worship fire. In this City of Ur, where this sacred fire was worshipped, as a symbol of the Sun, Haran Abraham's brother died, as Gen. 11.28. And 'tis conjectured Abraham himself was borne here: from whence he went forth as Gen. 11.31. being called to the foot of God. So Esa. 41.2. called him to his foot, i.e. God called him to leave his Idolatrous kindred, and to follow his conduct to the promised land.
The chief names under which the Sun was worshipped amongst the Assyrians were first Belus or Bel: which some derive from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 baal a Lord; others, and that more properly, from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 bel (without 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 ) and this from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 El, God's name: whence the Greek 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 the Sun. Thus Servius and Sandford, as before §. 4. so Esa. 46.1. Bel is broken down. That by Bel here is meant the Sun, Vossius asserts. 'It is true; if we take it 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 historically, it may be applied to Nimrod; who passed amongst the Chaldeans under the name of Bel or Belus; but if we take it 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Physically, for their first supreme God, so it implies the Sun, as Vossius Idol. lib. 2. cap. 6. Hence Pliny, lib. 37. cap. 10. makes mention of a certain precious stone consecrated to the God of the Assyrians, called the eye of Belus; by reason of its resemblance to the Sun. Now this name Bel, whether we draw it from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Baal Lord, or from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 El God, it is evidently no other than a corrupt imitation of some sacred name of God.
2. The Sun was also called by the Assyrians Adad: so Macrob. lib. 1. Sat. cap. 23.
As the Sun was the first and supreme God amongst the Chaldeans, so in aftertimes, the Moon also began to receive Divine Honors and Adoration. The Motives that induced these blind Heathens to Idolize this piece of God's workmanship, were these, or such like. 1. The Dominion which God in the first Creation delegated to her as Regent of the Night. So Gen. 1.16.17. concerning which the Heathens received some imperfect notices, by tradition from the Church of God, &c.
2. The admirable composure of the Moon, and its apposite situation in Heaven; together with its differing 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , and Aspects; its Conjunctions and Oppositions to the Sun; its Increases and Decreases; with its powerful Influences on all Sublunary, especially moist bodies, gave a great occasion of its first Adoration. Thus Aristot. de generat. Animal. cap. ult. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . By reason of its communion with the Sun, and reception of light: for it is as it were a lesser Sun. Hence the Moon is styled by the Chaldeans Nebo, Esa 46.1. &c. as before Cap. 2. §. 5.
Thus much for the Chaldeans supreme God's, which filled up a great part of their Natural Theology, especially in the beginning thereof. For the Chaldean Philosophers styled Zabii, (whence the whole of their Theology was termed Zabaisme ) allowed not of any but 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Natural Deities; the chief whereof was the Sun. As for the Demons and Heroes, they seem to have had their first institution in Phenicia, or Egypt; and belonged more properly to the Grecians.
§. 8. To the Natural Theology of the Assyrians, we may refer also that of the Persians. For the ancient Persian Magi (as we shall hereafter prove in the Persian Philosophy ) received their first Institutes and Rites from the Chaldean Zabii, which is sufficiently evident by their Symbolization. For look as the Sun was called by the Chaldeans, Bel and El, from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 El, and worshipped at Ur under the Symbol of fire; (because they supposed him to be composed of fire as, the original word 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 or signifies) so amongst the Persians, the Sun was called 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Omanus, or 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Amanus, from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Chama or Ama, which signifies both the Sun and fire, or the fiery Sun, from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Chom Heat. Thus Strabo. lib. 11. makes mention of 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , the Persian God: from this Amanus ( Heb. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 ) sprang the Persian 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Chamanim; which the Greeks called 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Pyraethea sacred fires, or rather Hearths, where their sacred fire was preserved and worshipped as a symbol of the Sun, their fiery God. Hence Levite. 26.30. we read of 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Chamanicem; which some render your images: but Vossius ( de Idol. lib. 2. c. 19.) translates it Pyraea vel pyraethea vestra your Hearths, whereon your sacred fire (the symbol of the Sun) is preserved and worshipped, answerable to that at Ur in Chaldea. In imitation whereof the Grecians also had their sacred fire; which they worshipped, called 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , i.e. says Vossius, from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 the fire of Jah, or Jehovah (of which see more in the Chaldean Philosophy.
This Amanus or Sun God, worshipped under the Symbol of fire, was called also by the Persians, Mithras. So Hesychius 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , amongst the Persians the Sun is called Mithras. Again, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 : Mithras is the chief God amongst the Persians. The Origination of the word, Vossius ( de Idolol. lib. 2. c. 9.) fetcheth from the Persian 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Mether, or Mither; which signifies Great; and in the comparative 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Mithri or 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Mithra, Greater, the same with 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Lord or Major: whence Scaliger derives Mithridates, &c.
Farther, that the Sun was the Supreme God the Persians worshipped, is evident from the Sacrifices they performed; Of which Herodotus lib. 1. gives us this account, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , They worship the Sun as the only God, and sacrifice Horses to him. The like Strabo 11. and Trogus or Justin lib. 1. The Persians believe the Sun to be the only God, and consecrate Horses to him. This piece of Asiatic Idolatry was imitated by the Israelites; as it appears from 2 King. 23.11. where 'tis said, Josiah abolished the Horses, that the Kings of Judah had given to the Sun — and burnt the chariots of the Sun with fire. This plainly refers to this Persian Idolatry, which the Israelites had sucked in. Whence also Ezek. 8.16. The Israelites are reprehended for that they turned their faces towards the East, and worshipped the Sun. Which was a piece of superstition they borrowed from these Asiaticks.
Albeit the Persians admitted some kind of Symbols, in the worship they performed to the Sun, their supreme God, yet they rejected all kind of 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Images, as unmeet to have any place in their Natural Theology: Thus Owen ( de Theolog. lib. 3. cap. 8. pag. 223.)
As for the main composers and promoters of this Natural Theology, they were Philosophers, especially Astrologers, who were called by the Chaldeans Zabii; whence their Theology was called Zabaisme; which contained Institutes for the right worshipping their Planetary Deities; which were the figments of their Astrological Contemplations and admirations. These Philosophers or Astrologers, we called by the Persians, who borrowed the choicest parts of their Natural Theology or worship from the Chaldean Zabii; as we have hereafter proved in our Discourse of the Chaldean and Persian Philosophy. Yea according to the relation of our English men, who visited East-India Anno 1595. The Bamians, Priests of those Indians who inhabit Cambaia, worship the Sun for their God; professing themselves to be descended from Noah, &c. as Sandford Descens. l. 2. §. 84. Now to sum up the Heads of this Demonstration. It seems evident, that these Chaldeans and Persians took the Original Idea of this their Natural Worship performed to the Sun, from that worship which was due, and so performed by the holy seed of Shem, to the true God, Creator of Heaven and Earth, in whose room they place the Sun; because their foolish hearts could not comprehend the Invisible God.
§. 9. We now proceed to the Natural Theology of the Egyptians, who also worshipped the Sun as their chief Natural God. So in the Egyptian Theology, they style the Sun 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 The only God of Heaven. The Original cause how the Sun came to be Deified and worshipped by the Egyptians, was their natural inclination to Astrology; for which they had no small advantages, by reason of the situation of their country, and the serenity of the Heavens in those Parts; which induced them to spend much time, in eye-pleasing contemplations of the Sun: whence their hearts were enticed, first into Admiration, and thence into an Idolatrick Adoration thereof: as has (before §. 4.) been proved out of Diodorus lib. 1. and others.
The Sun was worshipped by the Egyptians under sundry Symbolic appellations. 1. He was styled 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Horus or Orus from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 light fire, or the Sun: Os being added by the Grecians, according to their wonted mode, only as a production of the name. That 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 signifies the Sun, is evident from Job. 31.26. if I saw 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 the Sun of which see more B. 3. C. 3. §. 9. Thence 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 came 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Origen's, as 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . This Egyptian Orus or Horus Soudas makes to be the same with the Grecian Priapus, and both Symbols of the Sun. So Soudas in 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . The image of Priapus, called by the Egyptians Horus, they frame with a human form, bolding a scepter in his right hand &c. whereby, saith Vossius, is signified the Empire of the Sun over the whole world. Thus for Orus considered Physically. If we consider Orus Mythically or Historically for a man, then we may with Sandford ( de Descens. l. 1.19.) suppose him to be the same with Aaron: whence the fable of Orus's being brother to Osiris; whom Sandford takes to be Moses: or else we may take Orus or Horus to be the same with Hur.
2. The Sun was also worshipped in Egypt under the name of Osiris. Thence the Ancients call Osiris, Titan, and Phoebus. And Diodorus, Biblioth. 1. makes Osiris to signify the same amongst the Egyptians, as 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 many eyed: an Epithet given the Sun, by reason of his diffusion of rays and light, into all parts of the World. 'It is true, Osiris taken historically signifies Mitsraim the son of Cham, or Moses (as ch. 4. §. 10.) but if we consider him 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Naturally, he is usually made a symbol of the Sun. So Diodorus Siculus Biblioth. 1. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . The Sun reigned first in Egypt, surnamed by the star which is in Heaven, i.e. Osiris.
3. Again at Heliopolis in Egypt, the Sun was worshipped under the Symbol of Mnevis a sacred Bull; so Macrobius lib. 1. Sat. cap. 21. 'At Heliopolis, there was a Bull consecrated to the Sun, which they worshipped under the title of Neton, &c. For Neton, says Vossius, we must read Mnevis. This Heliopolis was the same with that which the Hebrews call Beth seems the house of the Sun, or, as you have it more fully Esa 19.18. the City of the Sun▪ I am not ignorant that our English version renders the Hebrew Heres destruction: but Grotius gives it another translation, rendering it the City of the Sun, i.e. (saith he) Heliopolis a city devoted to Idols, where Mnevis the sacred bull was worshipped. Gataker on Esa 19.18. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , speaks thus:
4. As the Sun was worshipped at Heliopolis under the Symbol of Mnevis; so at Memphis under the figure of Apis, another sacred Bull, which historically refers to Joseph, (as before chap. 7. §. 10.) but Physically to the Sun.
5. The Moon was worshipped amongst the Egyptians, under the name of Isis. So Diodorus Biblioth. lib. 1. tells us;
As the Egyptians had their supreme God or God's, so also their Deastri or Demons; which were as Mediators 'twixt them and their supreme God. So Herodotus lib. 2. makes mention of twelve Egyptian God's, which were no other than the 12 Signs of the Zodiac; whereof one was supreme, and the rest subordinate to, and Mediators with that supreme God &c. Yea, in process of time, the Egyptians made every creature, that had anything of Divinity in it, as a medium or Symbol of that worship they performed to their supreme God. Whence we may collect, that the Egyptian God's came to multiply into such an infinity, not from a multiplicity of supreme God's, but of mediums, or symbols, whereby they worshipped the Sun their supreme God. That the Egyptians had their Demons, or middling God's, which were to be Mediators betwixt them and their supreme God, is evident from what is generally asserted of Thales and Pythagoras, that they brought their Demons and Demonologie out of Egypt into Greece. And Bochart, in a Sermon at Caen, asserted, that the Egyptians had a city which was styled 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , the city of the Heroes, or Demons, of whom Joseph is supposed to have been the first.
§. 10. I come now to Natural Theology, as it flourished amongst the Phoenicians; who gave, if not the first lines, yet the main lineaments and form to the Pagan 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Demonologie. The Phoenicians styled their supreme God 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Baal, or Belus; which historically refers to the first Phoenician King, but 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 physically to the Sun. This Phoenician Baal is by Jerome, on Hos. 2.16, also by Bochart, distinguished from the Assyrian Bel, which is written in Hebrew 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , (as in the Prophet Daniel &c.) from El 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , God's name: whereas the Phoenician Baal is written 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Baal, Lord, (which was also originally God's name;) and when applied to the Sun, he is usually styled 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Lord of Heaven. So Philo Byblius, out of Sanchoniathon, tells us, that the Phoenicians count the Sun their only God, calling him Beelsamen, i.e. the Lord of Heaven, as before chap. 7. §. 1. Thence Bethsemes among the Canaanites was so called, because of the Sun's being worshipped there as God: as §. 9. This Belus passed amongst the Romans, under the name of Belenus, as Julius Capitolinus; or, as Herodian. lib. 8. stiles him 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , which name they applied historically to Apollo, but physically to the Sun. In Palmyra, a city of Phenicia built by Solomon, and called by the Hebrews 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Thadmor, there was extant this Marble Inscription.
2. Hence in Caelosyria, the Sun was worshipped under the name of Moloch, (from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Melech, the King,) which was the supreme God amongst the Ammonites: as 1 King 11.5.7. 2 Kings 23.10. Levite. 18.21. Levite. 20.2.3.4.5. In which we are also given to understand the mode, how this God Moloch was worshipped; namely, by causing their children to pass through the fire, which was a symbol of the Sun: of which see Vossius de Idol. lib. 2. cap. 5. and before ch. 7. §. 4.
3. By those of Ekron (a part of Phenicia ) the Sun was styled 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Baal zebahim, or, according to the Hebrew Title, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Baalzebub, the God of flies: as before chap. 7. §. 2.
4. Again, the Sun passed amongst the Moabites (a Tribe also of the Phoenicians ) under the name of 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Baal peor, as before chap. 7. §. 3. Thence we find mention of a city among the Moabites called Kirheres, and Kirharesheth, i.e. the city of the Sun, answerable to the Greek 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , as §. 9.
5. At Emesa, the Sun was worshipped under the name of Elaeagabalus. So Julius Capitolinus informs us, that 'the Phoenicians call the Sun Heliogabalus. Thus Herodian. lib. 5. So Vossius de Idol. lib. 2. c. 5.
6. The Inhabitants of Edessa, in like manner, worshipped the Sun as their supreme God. Thus Julian the Apostate, in his Oration of the Sun, says:
7. Lastly, the Sun was called by the Phoenicians 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Adon, and Adonis; which signifies Lord, and is the same with 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Adonai, a name proper to the true God of Israel. That Adonis was the same with the Sun, is evident from his Identitie with Bacchus; as Plutarch. lib. 4. Sympos. cap. 5. where he brings in the verses of Phanocles, touching Adonis 's rape on Venus. Now that Bacchus was the Sun, is proved in the following section, parag. 4. Of which see Vossius de Idol. lib. 2. cap. 4. as elsewhere.
Though the Phoenicians worshipped the Sun as their supreme God, yet they gave a very great, yea the next honor to the Moon; which they worshipped also under the names of 1. Astarte, in the Phoenician 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , which the Hebrews read in the plural, 2 King 23.13. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Astaroth: of which see what precedes of Juno, chap. 2. §. 5. 2. Belsama. 3. Baaltis. 4. Cijun, Amos 5.26. 5. The Queen of Heaven. All which titles belonged mythologically to Juno, but physically to the Moon, as we have before proved of Juno, chap. 2. §. 7. &c.
As the Sun and Moon were reputed by the Phoenicians as their supreme God's, which they called 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , natural and immortal God's; so they had their inferior Baalim, Lord's or Mediators betwixt them and their supreme God, or God's; which were none other than the souls of some great Heroes, or Princes deceased, and deified. Thus Julian the Apostate, in his Oration of the Sun, makes Mercury (who was historically Canaan ) and Mars Assessors to the Sun, the supreme God. So Hercules is generally reputed as one of these Phoenician Heroes or Demons, and so indeed his name imports; which some derive from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , and 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Herin, Princes: whence Hero; as before ( chap. 5. §. 1.) in our account of Hercules, whom we judge the same with Joshua. Amongst these Baalim or inferior Men God's, we may reckon Belus with other of the Phoenician Kings, who were after death deified, and made Mediators betwixt Men and the supreme God: of which see more in Pythagor. Philosophy.
§. 11. We come now to the Grecians, their Natural Theology and worship; which in its first rise and last refinement seems very probably the same with that in the Oriental parts. As for the first rise of Natural Theology in Greece, Plato, in his Cratylus, assures us, that the first and most ancient Grecians had the same God's with the Barbarians, viz. the Sun, Moon, and Stars: his words are, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 &c. They, who first inhabited Greece, seem to me to have had the same God's, as many of the Barbarians now have, viz. the Sun, Moon, &c. And then he subjoins, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , when therefore they beheld all these moving in continued course, from the nature of 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 to run, they called them 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 God's. Thence Herodotus tells us, that the God's were a long time worshipped by the Hellenes, without any proper distinct names or Titles; only under the common name of 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 : whereby, as we may presume, they understood the Sun, Moon, and stars. Thus Sandford descens. l. 1. §. 25.
Zeno, in Stobaeus, says, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , The Sun, and Moon, and other stars, are intelligent and wise, fiery fire. His meaning is, that these celestial Bodies, composed of fire, were informed and actuated by some wise, intelligent, divine spirit. For we must know, that the wiser of the Grecian Philosophers, Pythagoras, Plato, Zeno, &c. who were the chief Institutors of this 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Natural Theology, were not so sottish, as to make the Sun, Moon, and Stars to be simply and absolutely God's; for then indeed they were no better than the Poets or Mythologists, whom they so greatly cried down: but they made these Celestial bodies to be, as it were, the bodies of their God's, or the chief seat of their Residence. Thus Possidoneus, in Stobaeus, says of the Stoics: 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , they say a star is a Divine body, or the body of a God. So Philo the Jew, who did greatly Platonize, libro de opificio mundi, calls the stars 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Divine images, i.e. informed and actuated by some Divine spirit: and lib. de somniis, he calls them 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , incorruptible and immortal souls; i.e. in regard of that spirit which informed them. Others refer the Physic Theology of the Grecians to the first principles of Nature. So Sandford de descensu l. 1. §. 27.
This is a good key to open to us, what that Natural Theology, which the Grecian Philosophers brought in, imports. We must remember, that the Poets, who preceded the Philosophers, and were the great broachers of Mythologic Theology, had, by their fabulous 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , or generation of God's, coined a world of God's, which referred to some Oriental person or tradition. The Philosophers being easily convinced, by their travels into the Oriental parts, (where they found the original Records of these fabulous persons, and stories,) that these God's were but 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 mortal God's, or deceased men deified; they endeavor to reduce this mythologick, to a physic or more natural Theology. And thus they make first but one supreme God, whose chief throne or seat they suppose to be the Sun; and many other inferior middling God's, which they call Demons, or men God's; which were the souls of great Heroes deceased, residing principally in some star or other, as before §. 5. As for their supreme God, the wisest of them, Pythagoras and Plato &c. understood him to be the first eternal, infinite, and most unchangeable Being; only out of fear or compleasance, complying with the superstitious humor of the people, they expressed him by the common names of Jupiter, Apollo, &c. This is evident from this; that the chiefest names of their Idol-God's, are but references to, as well as derivations from, the one true God. Thus in the Grecians Iao, in the Latins Jove, in the Phoenicians Ievo, in the Thracians Evie, in the Athenians Hues, in the Eolians Phoibe, in the Americans Hioh, in the Egyptians Bacchus; one and the same name Jehovah is evidently seen by all that will, says Sandford de descens. l. 1. §. 22. This supreme God the Philosophers generally supposed to have his residence in the body of the Sun; which was thence called by some 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Saturn, from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 time, because the Sun's motion is the measure of Time. 2. Others styled him 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , heat; because the Sun was thought to be fire. Whence he was also styled Jupiter Hammon, from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Ham, or 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Hamma, which signifies the Sun; thence 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Amman, the Temple of the Sun. He was called also 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Jupiter of Heliopolis, who was no other than the Sun, as Vossius de Idol. l. 2. cap. 13. The Sun was also called 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Dis, and Diespater, (the names of Jupiter ) from the Hebrew 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 di or day in Shaddai, God's name. He was likewise styled 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , or 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , (another name of Jupiter, ) from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 God's name. Thus Sandford de descensu Christi l. 1. §. 10. This is that which sometimes Apollo Clarius, being consulted, which of the God's was called Iao, is said to answer: ( Macrob. 1. Saturnal. )
That the Sun is signified in these verses, the Interpreters of the Oracles ( Apollo Clar. &c.) have determined. And indeed it cannot be otherwise: for they knew no other name of the Sun but 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . As for 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , the sacred fire, which was the ancient name whereby the Sun was styled, before the introduction of the other God's, length of time had extinguished it. Lastly, the mention of the Seasons of the Year, which follow upon the motions of the Sun, leaves no room for dubitation, but clearly teacheth us, that Helios and Iao are the same with, or traduced from Elohim, and Jehovah. So also Orpheus:
3. But the more proper name, by which the Grecians expressed the Sun, was Apollo. So Julian the Apostate, hymno in Apoll. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Apollo is the Sun itself; which name is amongst all common and known. Thus Plato, in Cratylus, explicating the name Apollo, shows us how it signifies the Sun. So Cicero lib. 3. de Nat. Deorum tells us, that the Sun is a God, which the Grecians call Apollo, as the Moon Diana. Thus much is also evident from his other name 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 ; which Hesychius explicates, by 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 i.e. from the most pure light of the Sun. Farther that the Sun passed amongst the Grecians for Apollo, is demonstrated. 1. From his Form, which Julian, Hymno in Apoll. describes thus: 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 always beautiful, always young; because the Sun never waxeth old. 2. Apollo is said to have invented Medicine, and to be father of Esculapius; because the generation and virtues of Plants depend on the Sun, its influence. 3. Apollo is said to be the eye of Jupiter, and the God of Divination; because the Sun is the eye of the World, and that which discovers things most obscure and secret. 4. All the Sacreds and Rites of Apollo are applied to the Sun. So Vossius, de Idolol. lib. 2. cap. 12. 1. The Laurel was consecrated to Apollo, as that with which, they conceited, he crowned his head; whereby they signified the heat, influence, and virtue of the Sun; the Laurel being a Plant always green, and as they say, of a fiery nature. Thence the Athenians, in the seventh days Hymn which they sung to Apollo, decked themselves with Laurel, as Proclus tells us. 2. Of Animals, the Wolf was also consecrated to Apollo; either, because he is, as the Sun, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 most quick-sighted, as the Scholiast on Aratus; or because he is very watchful, and goes forth early, as the Sun, to seek his prey. Hence Lupus from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 light. Yea, Apollo himself was called 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , not because he was worshipped in Lycia, as some will have it, but because he is the fountain of light, as the Sun is. That the several Names, Rites, &c. given to Apollo were of Hebrew origination. See what preceeds C. 4. §. 1. &c.
4. The Sun was also worshipped by the Grecians under the name of 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Bacchus. So Ulpianus, ad orat. Demosthenis, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , because they call the Sun Bacchus and Apollo; whence Bacchus was styled 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 borne of fire, from their common supposition, that the Sun was fire. Hence also those Titles of Bacchus 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 : Hues is by Bochart derived from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Hu-es he is fire Deut. 4.24. as Attes from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 atta-es thou art fire; as in what precedeth C. 3. §. 2.
5. Yea, Vossius de Idol. lib. 2. c. 13. makes Mercury and Mars, if we take them Physically, to signify the Sun. So also Hercules as Voss. de Idol. l. 2. c. 15. &c. All these and other of the Grecian God's considered 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Physically, were but symbols of the Sun; though, if we consider them Mythologically, they may be referred to some Oriental person or God as before. This was long since well observed by Macrobius lib. 1. Sat. cap. 17. The diverse virtues of the Sun gave names to diverse God's. Again he adds; The several appellations of the God's may, by a certain hidden reason, be referred to the Sun.
As the wiser of the Grecians seated their immortal supreme God in the body of the Sun, so in like manner they placed their Demons in the bodies of the Stars. So the Stoics styled a star, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 a Divine Corps, informed by the soul of some Demon, and subordinate to the supreme God. Thus Austin explicates the mind of the Stoics, de Civit. Dei lib. 4. cap. 11.
§. 12. We shall close up this discourse of Natural Theology, with some reflections on it, in its highest elevation and refinement; which was by the New Platonists, of the sacred succession, in the school of Alexandria, and that by means of the great Assistances, which they had from the sacred scriptures and Churches of Christ. After that the broad and glorious light of the Gospel shone on those oriental parts, especially on Egypt, (according to that promise Esa 19.18. One shall be called the City of the Sun, i.e. Heliopolis, devoted to the worship of the Sun) the wiser and more ingenious of those Platonists, in the school of Alexandria, saw a necessity of reforming their Natural Theology; especially of rejecting those many Fictitious God's, which were crept into the body of their Theology. This, I say, these Platonic Philosophers were forced unto, by Arguments the Christians urged, not only from reason, but also from Plato 's own Philosophy & Concessions, which clearly disproves a multiplicity of God's. Hence these new Pythagorizing Platonists, to salve their Natural Theology, pretend, that all the ancient 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Mythick Theology, was but an allegorick explication 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , of the Physic Theology. Thus they reduce all their supreme God's Saturn, Jupiter, Apollo, &c to the Sun; and the lesser inferior God's they make to be Demons, or the souls of some deceased Heroes deified, and lodged in the bodies of the Stars. Thus Plotinus, Ennead. 2. lib. 9. contends hard for these Deastri or Star-God's. This was the Theology which Julian the Apostate contended for; as it appears by his Oration for the Sun; which he makes to be the one Eternal supreme God. The Chief heads of this sacred succession in the school of Alexandria, who indeavored this Reformation of their Natural Theology, were Ammonius, (whom some make to be a Christian) Plotinus his Successor, Porphyry successor to Plotinus, Jamblichus the Successor of Porphyry &c. And the chief means, which gave them most Assistance in this design, for the Reformation of their Natural Theology, was indeed the sacred Scriptures, and Christian Religion. For they had the LXX's Version by them in their Librarie: Besides, Ammonius, the head of this succession, was either a Christian or well inclined; who mixed Scripture notions with his Philosophy. See more, touching the advantages these New Platonists had from Scripture light, for the Reformation of their Natural Theology, in our following Discourses of Egyptian Philosophy Part 2. Book 1. Also of Platonic Philosophy, Part 2. Book 2.
§. 13. We should now come to treat of the Romans, their Natural Theology and Worship: but herein we shall find little or no difference from that of the Grecians, whence it had its original. For as the Grecians, so the Romans had their Superior and Inferior God's. The chief and supreme of their God's, considered Physically, was the Sun; which was worshipped amongst them under differing Names and Forms, viz. of Saturn, Jupiter, Apollo, &c. I shall mention only that of Janus, which was the chief God amongst the Romans, and considered Physically, a Symbol of the Sun. As for the origination of the name, we have before shewn, how it was derived from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Jah, God's name, as 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 the Sun, from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 El. And that the Sun was worshipped amongst the Romans, under the name of Janus, is evident from the Testimony of Nigidius Figulus, that learned Roman, who declares, that Apollo was Janus. Now all know that Apollo was the Sun. So Arnobius lib. 3. says, that some made Janus to be the Sun. 2. The Genealogy of Janus proves the same: for he is called the Son of Heaven; which is proper to the Sun. 3. This is farther demonstrable from the character Terentianus Maurus gives him viz.
CHAP. IX. Politick Theology traduced from Divine Institutes corrupted.
The Greek sacreds 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 &c. from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , and this from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Jah, God's name. Numa the first Institutor of Politick Theology, and that in imitation of Jewish Institutes. Pagan Laws concerning the worship of God, from God. The Delphic Temple and its sacreds framed in imitation of God's Temple, &c. Pagan Altars in imitation of Jewish. Acts 17.23. The Grecian 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Es-ja God's fire, Lev. 6.12. Pagan Priests in imitation of Jewish. Coena and Coes from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Coen. The Pontifick College, Vestments, Orders, Qualifications, and Purifications, of Jewish origination. Pagan Sacrifices Imitates of Jewish. The Jewish Holocaust, Levite. 1,2,3,4,5,6. largely explicated; with its parallel amongst the Pagans. Jewish Expiatorie sacrifices imitated by Pagans. The Scape-goat, Levite. 16.7. whence the Altar to the unknown God, Acts 17.23. 1 Cor. 4.13. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Numb. 19.2 The Red Heifer imitated by the Egyptians. The Oblation of Human blood to Saturn, an imitate of Abraham's offering Isaac, the Paschal Lamb, and Christ's Sacrifice on the Cross. Act. 7.4. Esa. 30.33. The custom of sacrificing men Catholic. Pagan Federal sacrifices from Jewish, Gen. 15.10. Jer. 34.18. Ps. 50.5. What a covenant by sacrifice imports, and how far it was imitated by Pagans? Pagan customs of feasting on sacrifices, from the Jews. The Lectisternia from the Jewish Passover, Joh. 13.23. Pagan first fruits and Tenths in imitation of Jewish, Gen. 4.3. Pagans universally observed a Seventh day Sabbath in imitation of God's Sabbath. Pagan Oracles, prayers, abstinences, and Ceremonies, from Jewish. The Jewish Phylacteries imitated by the Indians, Persians, and Babylonians. Jewish Funeral Rites imitated by Pagans. The Sum of Pagan Theology an imitation of Divine.
§. 1. HAving gone thorough Mythick and Physic Theology, we are now come to the Politick; wherein we no way doubt but to discover evident notices of its Traduction from Jewish Rites, Politick Theology was so called, 1. From its first Institutors, who were Legislators, Statesmen, and Politicians. 2. From its End; which was to keep the people in awe, and obedience to Laws. As for the description thereof, we have it well delivered, out of Varro, by Austin de Civit. Dei lib. 6. cap. 4. where, having described Mythick Theology seated amongst the Poets; and Physic formed by the Philosophers; he describes Politick or Civil Theology, seated amongst the Priests, thus:
§. 2. The chief seat of this Politick or Civil Theology, was the Roman Empire. For look as Physic Theology had its original and chief Seat in the Oriental parts, Chaldea, Egypt, Phoenicia &c and Poetic Theology its chief seat in Greece; so in like manner Politick Theology at Rome. And the first, at least the chief Institutor thereof, was Numa Pompilius; who had his Original Idea or Platforme from the Jewish Church and Oracles. So Cassander (in his Consultat. Art. 21.) acquaints us,
§. 3. First, it was generally confessed, by the first great Institutors of Laws for the worship of the God's, that they received their Institutions and Laws from some Divine Oracle. So Numa Pompilius, when he came to deliver his Laws for the worship of the God's, pretends to a Divine Inspiration. Thus Plato, de leg. 6. fol. 759. lays down this as a general Concession, that all Laws and Constitutions about the worship of God, must come from God: his words are 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Laws about Divine matters must be fetched from the Delphic Oracle &c So again Plato, de leg. 10. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , It is not lawful to constitute God's or Sacreds, beyond the Law. So likewise, de Repub. 5. fol. 468. Plato saith,
§. 4. More particularly; One great part of this politick and sacred Theology regards the Heathens Temples, and their consecration to some God; which seem exactly parallel to, and therefore, as we may presume, were framed in imitation of God's sacred Temple at Jerusalem. The Devil indeed delighted much to play the Ape, and to be worshipped by his Devoti in the same, or a like mode, as the true God was worshipped at Jerusalem. 1. Hence, as God had his Temple, wherein they prayed, and sung Hallelujahs unto God: so the Devil had his Temple at Delphus, where they sung 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 or 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Eleleu Ie, or Ia, unto Apollo. So Eustathius in Odys. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , beseeching their Demon to be propitious to them, they cry out Ie, Ie, i.e. Yah, Yah. Whence we are informed by some learned men, that the ancient wise men of Greece writ this sacred name of God on the very doors of their Delphic Temple. Hence also the very name 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Temple, was so styled from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Hie, which is the same with Yah, as before §. 1. 2. As God had his Tabernacle, so Apollo had his cortine, exactly answering thereto. 3. As God had in the Tabernacle his Ark, so Apollo had in his Cortine a Tripos, conformable to the Ark. 4. As the Ark, so the Tripos also was overlaid with Gold. Whence Apollo is said 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , to give ambiguous responses from his golden Tripos: and as the Ark was compassed about with a golden Crown, so Apollo 's Tripos; 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , the Tripos was bound about with a Crown. Scholiast in Aristoph. Pluto. 5. On the Ark there was placed 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , a propitiatory seat: in imitation whereof the Delphicks had a certain seat they called 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , which was placed on the Tripos, whereon Apollo 's Pythian Prophetess sat, and, after consultation with the Demoniac spirit, gave forth Oracles, in Satanick imitation of God's Divine Oracles. Thus Dickinson, Delphi Phoenicissantes, cap. 11.
§. 5. As the Pagans Temples, so also their Altars, seem to have been taken up in imitation of those amongst the Jews. I shall mention only the Altar at Athens, dedicated to the unknown God, Act. 17.23. That this Altar was dedicated to the true God of Israel, though unknown to those blind Grecians, Paul 's words seem to assure us: unto the unknown God (says he) whom ye ignorantly worship &c. whereby he seems to intimate, that the Altar was dedicated to the true God, albeit they knew him not. This will be farther evident, if we consider the Original of this Altar; whereof we have a good account given us by Diogenes Laertius, in the life of Epimenides thus: Epimenides was counted 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , a great Devoto: he staid a Plague amongst the Athenians thus: he took a black and a white Sheep, and carried them to Areopagus, from whence he let them go which way they would; commanding those that followed them, that wheresoever they laid down, they should sacrifice them 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , to some peculiar meet God. And to this very day (saith Laertius) throughout the Athenian Pagi, there are Altars to be found without name, which were then made in memory of this Expiation, as tis certain &c. That Epimenides (reputed such a Devoto) by his peculiar God, meant the true God of Israel, concerning whom he had received some traditional notices, seems very probable, by the sacrifices which he institutes, which were but a corrupt imitation of the Scape-goat amongst the Jews; as hereafter §. 8. Yea, not only the Altar, but the fire which burnt on the Altar at Jerusalem, was very far imitated by the Grecians and Romans. Lev. 6.12. The Jewish Priests are commanded to keep the fire burning on the Altar; and the Grecians receiving some broken Traditions hereof, make a Law, that there should be preserved at Delphe 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 unextinguished fire. This fire they called 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , as tis supposed from the Hebr. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Es-ja, the fire of Yah or Jehovah. So Josh. 13.14. the Sacrifices of God are called, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Ese, the fires of Jehovah: which answers to the Greek 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , called by the Latins Vesta: as Vossius and Dickins. Delph. Phoen. cap. 11.
§. 6. Another part of Politick Theology regards the ordering of Priests, and their Offices; wherein also the Pagans owe very much to the Jewish Priests, for their Original Ideas. We shall begin with some appellations given to Pagan Priests, which were but derivatives from the Jewish. Thus the Priest of the Samothracian Cabiri was called Coes, from the Hebrew 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Coen, a Priest. So a sort of Priests amongst the Gauls were called Coenae, from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Coen. Also another sort of Priests were called Patera, from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 pater, to interpret, Gen. 40.41. as Bochart affirms. But to pass on to the first institution of Pagan Priests, especially amongst the Romans, wherein we doubt not but to give evident notices of their Traduction from the Jewish Priesthood originally. Plutarch, in the life of Numa Pompilius, gives us a good account of the original Institution of the Roman Priests.
2. The vestments the Roman Pontifices wore, seem much the same with those of the Jewish Priests. For as the High Priest amongst the Jews, had his Miter; so also the Roman Pontifex maximus. Thus Lud. Vives in August. civit. lib. 2. cap. 15.
3. In the Pontifick College, instituted by Numa Pompilius, and perfected by Pythagoras his Institutes, there were not only differing orders, but also differing degrees in the same order of Priests: for some were Novices, who were not admitted to the view and participation of their mysteries, but after long purifications and probations, with many sacred ceremonies necessary for their initiation: in order whereto, Pythagoras appointed those of his College, five years probation and preparative discipline; which being expired, they, having approved themselves worthy, were admitted to the state of, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , the perfect, and so made partakers of all mysteries &c. All which, as also the whole of his Collegiate constitutions, orders, and discipline, Pythagoras derived from the Jewish College of Priests and Levites; who had their Novices and perfect, their five years probation or preparation for their Service and Office; as we prove at large in our Discourse of the Pythagorean Philosophy, and the parallel betwixt the Pythagorean and Jewish College.
4. Concerning the qualification of particular Priests, Moses 's Law required that they should be perfect, without blemish, or any bodily defect. The like Plato requires in his constitutions touching Priests. Plato de leg. lib. 6. fol. 759.
5. The Jewish Priests had their legal Purifications and washings, before they entered upon any sacred administration: so in like manner the Pagan Priests; especially such as were of Pythagoras his College. So Diogen: Laertius, in the life of Pythagoras, tells us,
§. 7. A main part of Politick Theology consisted in certain Canons or Rules, laid down for the right ordering of Sacrifies; all which were but Satanick imitations of, and derivations from Jewish Sacrifices. This we dare confidently affirm, because we have such rational grounds for the demonstration thereof. Neither are we without great Autoritie to confirm the same. Learned Bochart, de Animal. S. part. 1. lib. 2. cap. 33. fol. 325. gives us an excellent demonstration hereof.
This we may prove from the beginning of the first chapter of Leviticus, where we have certain Rites prescribed for the offering an Holocaust. First, tis said Lev. 1.2. That the Oblations should be taken, as well from Bullocks, as from Sheep, and Goats; for 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 signifies both. In imitation whereof, the Heathens sacrificed Bullocks, Sheep, and Goats to many God's. Thus Achilles, in Homer, joins these three together. Hence it follows, Levite. 1.3. a burnt Offering of a Bullock &c. God begins with a bullock, which Livy often calls the greater Sacrifice. So 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , in the Proverbs of the Ancients, signifies to make pompous provision; because none but the rich could offer a bullock, as Erasmi Adag. Then Moses adds, Lev. 1.3. That the bullock must be [a male without blemish.] This also was observed by the Egyptians, as Herodotus lib. 2. cap. 41. The Egyptians universally sacrificed clean bullocks, and those Males and Calves. Moses requires that this Holocaust be 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , perfect; which word is also used by Achilles, in Homer, who is said to make an offering to Apollo 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 &c, of perfect Goats. It follows in Moses Lev. 1.4. And he shall put his hand upon the head &c. namely, for the confession of sin, as Lev. 16.21. Herodotus lib. 2. cap. 39. mentions the like of the Egyptians, who were wont to lay an execration on the heads of the Sacrifices, in these or such like words; that if any evil were impendent on them that sacrificed, or on whole Egypt, it might be converted on this head. And Plutarch, in Isis, says, that after they had imprecated on the head of the sacrifice, they cut it off.
It follows Levite. 1.5. And he shall kill the bullock before the Lord. [Before the Lord] i.e. at the door of the Tabernacle, as v. 3. where the Altar stood, as Levite. 17.3-9. Thus Plato, de Leg. lib. 10. lays down this as an inviolable constitution, that no one have an Altar in his private house: wherefore they usually placed the victimes before the public Altars. So Virg. lib. 9. Aen.
Thence it follows Lev. 1.6. And he shall flay the burnt offering, and cut it in pieces. After the killing of the Holocaust follows the excoriation and dissection: whereof we find also a satanick imitation amongst the Heathen; So Homer Iliad α
As to the Dissection, it was not made rashly, but with great Art and Industrie; as it appears in Homer often ( Iliad η & ω &c) 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 they accurately or artificially dissected &c which seems to have been taken up inimitation of the Jewish • Priests their accurate dissection of the sacrifices: which the LXX express by 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , as Gen. 4.7. Prov. 3.6. and 9.5. which word is also used in the New Testament, 2 Tim. 2.15. signifying rightly to divide; which refers to the accurate dissection the Priests made of the Sacrifices. So Heb. 4.12. The word of God is compared to the two edged knife, whereby the Priests divided the Sacrifices &c See more of these things in Dilherri Tractatu de 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Gentilium. Whence Bochart acknowledgeth he had not a few of these notions. It follows Lev. 1.8. put fire on the Altar. Whereto the Delphic 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 or sacred fire, from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Es-ia the fire of God, as also the Roman Vesta seems to refer, as before §. 5.
§. 8. Besides the Holocaust or burnt Offering, the Jews had also their expiatorie Sacrifices, especially that of the two Goats, whereof one was to be a scape, goat, as Levite. 16.7,8,9,10. In imitation whereof the Egyptians had also their Goat Sacrifices and worship, as Bochart de Animal Sacr. Praefat.
To this of the Scape-goat we may add that other Jewish sacrifice of the red heifer, which was offered for purification, as Num. 19.2.9. a red heifer without spot &c, whereto we find a parallel in the Egyptian Sacrifices, as is well observed by Bochart, de Animal. Sacr. par. 1. lib. 2. cap. 29. fol. 290.
§. 9. But the great expiatorie sacrifice was the Paschal Lamb; which was in a more peculiar manner a Type of the Jewish Messias or Christ, who is styled the Lamb of God slain from the foundation of the world: the Image whereof we have in Abraham's intentional sacrificing his son Isaac, &c. All which the Devil (who greatly affected to be Jehovah's Ape) assumed to himself as an homage due from his Devoti. So Eusebius, praepar. Evang. lib. 1. cap. 9. proves out of Porphyries Book, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , that the Phoenicians (by the Devils Inspiration) took the original Idea of offering their Sons to Moloch or Saturn, from Abraham's intention of offering his Son Isaac. Porphyries words are these,
§. 10. As the Jews had their sin offerings, so also their Federal Sacrifices: as Gen. 15.9.10. God being about to renew his Covenant with Abraham, bids him take certain beasts and divide them &c. The like we find practiced by the Israelites, Jer. 34 18. And more particularly Psal. 50 5. we find mention made of a covenant by Sacrifice; which refers to the manner of federal sacrifices; wherein the parts being divided, those who entered into covenant, passed between the parts thus divided &c. These federal sacrifices were much in use amongst the Heathens, and as 'tis presumed, in imitation of those amongst the Jews: so Muis on Psal. 50.5. a Covenant by Sacrifice.
As in those federal sacrifices, there was a Division made of the parts, so likewise the persons entering into the covenant, were to eat of those parts, as an argument of their mutual confederation and friendship. This is evident from the Jewish manner of eating the Paschal Lamb, which being a Sacrament or seal of the Covenant, 'twixt God and them, was first sacrificed at the Temple, and then brought home to their private families, and eaten by them, as a pledge of their reconciliation, and confederation with God. And indeed all the Jewish sacrifices, at least such as were Types of Christ's sacrifice offered on the Cross, were but federal oblations; and their feasting upon them, but symbols or tokens of their federal communion with God, in those sacrifices: whence the Pagans derived their federal sacrifices and feasts there upon. So Cudworth in his Notion of the Lord's supper, pag. 5. where he shows us,
This is farther evident from the Pagan Lectisternia, or the feasts they made to their God's, in times of calamity; of which Austin de Civit. lib. 3. cap. 17. speaks thus
§. 11. Besides their expiatorie and federal Sacrifices, the Jews had also their Thank-offerings, called more properly Oblations, in Hebrew 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Minchah; which consisted chiefly of the Tenths and first-fruits of the Earth; especially of Corn, and Wine, and Oil: as Deut. 18.3,4. Numb. 18.12. Deut. 14.23. The same the Devil requires of his Devoti, as it appears by the story of Anius, the Priest of Apollo, who, in the time of the Trojan war, coming into the Grecian Campe, brought with him store of Corn, Wine, and Oil;
§. 12. Hence it were not difficult to demonstrate, that all the Pagan Festivals, viz. the Saturnalia, Bacchanalia, Lupercalia, Quirinalia, &c. had their original from the Jewish Festivals. But we shall at present instance only in the seventh days Sabbath; which was generally observed by the Pagan Idolaters, and that in imitation of the Church of God. Linus makes mention of an 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , a seventh day, observed amongst the Saints &c. So Hesiod. 2. dier. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , the seventh day holy day. So Porphyry, in his book 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , of the Jews, (quoted by Euseb. praepar. Evang. l. 1. c. 9.) tells us, that the Phoenicians consecrated to their principal God Saturn; whom they also called Israel, one day in seven, as holy &c. And the Grecians, in commemoration of Apollo 's victory over Python, (which is supposed to be but a fable of Joshua 's victory over Og, King of Basan ) are said every seventh day to sing an hymn to Apollo, who instituted the Pythick Games or Holy days, the first seventh day after his victory, as before C. 4. §. 3. Aulus Gellius lib. 13. cap. 2. speaks of certain Ethnic Doctors, who were wont to philosophize only on the Sabbath day. To which suits that of Lucian, in Pseudologista, touching the seventh days being granted to Schole-boies, as an holy day: whence also Lampridius, in Alexander Severus, observes of him, that the seventh day, when he was in the city, he ascended the Capitol, and frequented the Temples. Thus Clemens Alexandrinus 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 lib. 5. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , not only the Hebrews, but also the Greeks observe the seventh day as holy. So Euseb. 14. de praepar. Evang. lib. 13. affirms, that not only the Hebrews, but almost all the Philosophers and Poets, acknowledged the seventh day as more holy. Yea Josephus, in his last book against Appion, affirms, that there could be found no city, either of the Grecians or Barbarians, who owned not a seventh days nest from labor. This Sabbath, or seventh days rest, which the holy seed of Noah observed as holy to God, the Idolatrous seed consecrated to the Sun, their supreme God, and thence called it Dies Solis, Sunday. This Idolatrick Translation of the Sabbath from God to the Sun, seems to have been very ancient, and therefore not so much in imitation of the Jewish Church, as of the Patriarchs, and holy seed of Shem. So Lud. Cappel Thes. Salmur. de cultu.
§. 13. The Pagan Prophetick predictions and Oracles had their original Idea from God's Divine Oracles, and Prophetick Revelations. So Jackson, on the Script. fol. 29. shows us, how
§. 14. Twere easy to show, how much of the pagans Devotion, Abstinences, and Ceremonies had their original from Jewish institutes. To begin with their prayers; Vossius ( de Idol. lib. 2.) tells us, that 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Lord have mercy upon us, was an usual form of prayer amongst the Gentiles, as well as Jews. So Arian; Epictet. lib. 2. cap. 7. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , calling upon God, we pray, Lord have mercy upon us &c. 2. As for Abstinences, Bochart (in his Preface to Hist. de Animal. S. ) tells us,
We know the vain glorious Jews, especially the Pharisees, wore their Phylacteries, [i.e. little membranes, whereon certain sentences of the Law were written,] as Math. 23.5. on their Foreheads, Arms, &c. from a false construction of Exod. 13.16. Deut. 6.8. Whence the Indians, Persians, and Babylonians took up the same, and that in imitation of the Jews. So Hieronymus in Math. 23.5.
As for Funeral Rites, the Jews were wont to rent their mantles, and shave their heads, in token of their sorrow, as Job. 1.20. and elsewhere: so in like manner, in great Funerals, or fatal mournings, it was usual among the Heathen to rent their garments, and shave their heads. As to the former, Virgil Aen. 12. describes a mourner thus.
This may suffice to make good our Assertion, that the Pagan Politick Theology or Idolatry had its original from Jewish and Divine institutes corrupted.
§. 15. I shall conclude this Head of Pagan Theology, with a great observation of our learned Sandford, de descensu Christi lib. 1. §. 17.
BOOK III. Of Pagan Poesie, History, Laws, and Oratory; with their Traduction from sacred Oracles,
CHAP. I. Of Pagan Poesie, and its Traduction from sacred Oracles.
Poesie the most ancient of Human Literature. Divine Poesie most ancient, and the Idea of Human: which is proved 1. by Autoritie, 2. by Artificial Demonstration: 1. from the first Poets, Linus, Orpheus, Homer, and Hesiod. 2. From the Original occasion of all Poesie, viz. God's Miracles and Apparitions in, and for his Church. 3. From its Impulsive cause, viz. Admiration. 4. From the agreement betwixt Divine and Pagan Poesie in their main end, viz. Worship. 5. From the parallel betwixt Divine Poesie and Pagan, in their form of production; which was by Divine Enthusiasm. Plato 's description of Poetic Enthusiasm, as parallel to Divine Enthusiasm. The Greek Rapsodist parallel to the Jewish Psalmodist. 1 Sam. 10.5,6. Poesie not an Art, but Divine Afflation. 6. The Traduction of pagan Poesie from Divine Oracles, is proved from its Matter; which is either Theologick, Philosophic, or Historick. 7. Lastly, the same is demonstrated from the parts of Poesie; which is either Eicastick, or Phantastick; and both from sacred Symbols and Oracles.
§. 1. WE have dispatched, in the foregoing Books, two chief parts of Philologie; namely the original of Languages, and Pagan Theology. We now proceed to a third branch thereof, viz. Poesie; with endeavors to demonstrate its derivation from sacred Oracles. First, that Poesie was the most ancient of all Artificial Literature, especially amongst the Grecians, is generally affirmed by the Learned; and we have for it the Testimony of Strabo, lib. 1. where he undertakes to prove, that Prose is only an imitation of Poesie &c. Thus also Vossius, ( de Histor. Graecis lib 1. cap. 1. pag. 7.) asserts, and proves, that the Greek Historians and Philosophers were after the Poets. So also Jackson (on the Autoritie of the Scripture) gives it,
§. 2. As Poesie was the first piece of artificial Discourse amongst the Pagans, particularly the Grecians; so tis as certain, that Divine Poesie preceded Human; yea, that the latter was but a corrupt imitation of the former. We have the original, form, and mode of Scripture. Poesie laid open to us by Joseph Scaliger, Animadversions in Euseb. Chron. ( fol. 6.7. edit. 1658.)
§. 3. As for Inartificial Arguments or Autoritie, we shall begin with that of Tertullian ( Apolog. cap. 47.)
§. 4. We proceed to the Artificial or Rational Demonstration of our Assertion, touching the Traduction of Pagan Poesie from Divine; which we shall endeavor to make good, from the first Authors, Occasions, Ends, Principles, and Parts of all Pagan Poesie. As for the first Authors of Pagan Poesie, they are generally supposed to have been the Grecians: but as for the time when Poesie began to take root amongst them, 'tis somewhat uncertain. Carion, in his Chron. lib. 2. makes Linus to be the first of the Greek Poets, who taught Hercules Letters and Music, &c. His words are these:
§. 5. Next to Linus follows Orpheus, whom Carion ( lib. 2. touching the ancient Learning of the Jones ) makes to be Linus's Auditor, and companion of the Argonauts.
Orpheus (according to Eusebius ) makes mention of the first Creation of man out of the Earth; as also of the infusion of the rational Soul by God. And Soudas attests, that Orpheus held, there was a certain Country 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 invisible, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 : following herein the Traditions of Moses. This Orpheus was very skillful in Music, as well as Poesie; which gave him a mighty advantage on the Thracians and Macedonians, for the Civilizing of them: whence 'twas fabled, that he drew men and trees after him, i.e. by the Noveltie and pleasingnes of his Music, and Poesie, he insinuated his Moral Precepts into the minds of men; and drew them to a cheerful embracing of the same. This also he derived from the Church of God; as else-where. So Vossius de Philosophorum Sectis C. 3. §. 4. speaks concerning him:
§. 6. Next to Orpheus we may add Homer; who lived about 150 years after the Trojan war, not far from the Age of the Prophet Isaiah, as Carion Chron. lib. 2. That Homer was in Egypt, is generally confessed by such as have written his life, Soe also Grotius on Mat. 10.28. says, that Homer was in Egypt is evident &c. Yea Sandford Descens. l. 2. §. 37. thinks that Homer was born, and bred in Egypt. That Homer had many of his Fictions from some real Scripture Tradition, which he gathered up whilst he was in Egypt, we may safely conjecture, even from his style and the Affinitie of many of his expressions with the Scripture Language. Thus Ralegh, Hist. Part. 1. B. 1. C. 6. Sect. 7. It cannot be doubted, but that Homer had read over all the Books of Moses, as by places stolen thence, almost word for word, may appear; of which Justin Martyr remembereth many, in the Treatise Converted by Mirandula. For the more full evidence whereof see Duports Gnomologia, or parallel 'twixt Homer and the Scripture; also Bogan's Homerus Hebraïzans.
§. 7. Next to Homer follows Hesiod; who is said to live, 100 years after Homer, somewhat before the Babylonian Captivitie. Carion ( Chron. lib. 2.) tells us,
§. 8. Having demonstrated the Traduction of Pagan Poesie from Divine Oracles, by showing what recourse the first Inventors thereof had to the Phoenicians, Egyptians, and originally to the Jews; we now proceed to a second Demonstration, namely to evince the same from the original ground (styled in the Schools the procatartick cause ) of all Poesie; which we doubt not but to prove, was one and the same both in Divine and Human Poesie. As to the original ground and first occasion of all Poesie, it sprang from the stupendous Miracles, and affecting Providences, which God vouchsafed the infant state of his Church and People, for their security and encouragement. For (as hereafter) the first Ages, after God's delivering his People out of the Egyptian bondage, being filled up with admirable effects, and wonderful passages of Providence, which God was pleased to afford the infant state of his Church, for the confirmation of her Faith, and to give the whole world ocular demonstrations or sensible experiments of his Deity, and Providence; the sense and apprehension of such wondrous issues of Providence, could not but make a deep impress, on the tender and soft Affections of his own People, in whose behalf these signal providences were vouchsafed. Now the Church, in this her Childish state, (like Children who are much affected with wonders) being struck with the sense of these prodigious Appearances of Divine power in her behalf; and having her Affections much stirred and moved hereby, was not able to contain herself within bounds, (for Affections melted are very diffusive) without venting herself in Poetic Hymns and Raptures. For Affections are the greatest Wits that may be, and delight to vent themselves in Poesie; which is a Witty Art, or rather passion; and therefore the most expressive of extraordinary and choicer Affections. Alas! who so dull or flegmatick, but can, upon some more than ordinary experiments of Divine Providence, find some poetick strains to vent his more warm and melted Affections in and by? Thus much Experience learns us, that where any extraordinary occasion happens for the moving the Affections, especially Admiration, Love, Joy, or Sorrow; there this Poetic vein is most pregnant and ripe. For as speech was given to man for the communicating his conceptions or mind unto others; so Poesie (which is the most witty and affectionate speech) seems for the more lively representation of our choicer Apprehensions and Affections, stirred up by some extraordinary events or experiments of Providence. This seems to be the genuine and original ground or occasion of all Poesie, especially sacred. For we find in Scripture, that the People of God, having received signal and unexpected deliverance, found no more proper method for the celebrating of the same, than by spiritual Hymns or Psalms, which are Divine Poesie. Of this sort were the Songs of Moses and Miriam, Exod. 15.1.20. which, so far as we can learn, were the first pieces of Poesie the world was made partaker of, and what the occasion hereof was, is very plain; viz. God's wonderful deliverance, vouchsafed the children of Israel at the red sea. So likewise we find many other parcels of Sacred Scripture, which were intended as commemorations of signal providences written in verse. Thus was it usual with those Divine Writers, upon any extraordinary Experiments or Observations of Divine Providence, to give lively expressions thereof by extemporary Hymns, or Poems, as Judge. 5. 1 Sam. 2. Luk. 1.46.68. with other Scriptural Hymns and Songs, which were the ordinary effects of extraordinary and astonishing Providences.
And as this gave the first occasion or rise to all Divine Poesie, so also to all human and pagan. For what was it, that at first brought in the use of Poesie amongst the ancient Heathen, but certain Experiments and Traditions of the stupendous operations of God, which the first fabulous Poets Linus, Orpheus, Homer, and Hesiod, having gleaned up in Phenicia and Egypt, made the foundation and matter of their poetick fictions. This before we (§. 3.) hinted out of Jackson, who proves, that the chiefest part of those fabulous Narrations, and feigned stories, with which the first Poets stuffed their Writings, had their foundation in, and rise from those extraordinary issues of Divine Providence, which the great God vouchsafed in the behalf of his Church &c. To which we may add, that Satan (who greatly affects to be Jehovah 's Ape) not only adulterated the miraculous Providences of God, by turning them all into Grecian Fables, but also counterfeited the like, thereby to render himself the more venerable. We have a full instance hereof in the Egyptian Magicians, who counterfeited the miracles done by Moses. Thus also, as God vouchsafed his Church and People many glorious Apparitions and manifestations of himself, either by the second Person in the Trinity his assuming a transient corporeal form; or by created Angels, as Gen. 28.17,18,19. where Jacob had an Apparition of God, and thence called the place Bethel &c. So also the Devil, in imitation of God's Apparitions, appeared in sensible forms and shapes to his Devoti, who therefore erected their Baetylia, or pillars of Stone, in commemoration of their Demon 's Apparition, and that in imitation of Jacob 's Bethel; as before c. 7. §. 8. Thus Jackson, on the Scriptures, fol. 34.
§. 9. Having gone through the Procatartick cause, or occasional ground of all Poesie, both Divine and Human, we now proceed to its Impelling cause; thence to demonstrate the derivation of Human Poesie from Divine. As the prodigious astonishing Providences and Apparitions of God, in the behalf of his Church, were the first occasion of all Poesie both Human and Divine; so the immediate impulsive cause thereof was Admiration, with other suitable Affections. And look by how much the more stupendous and amazing the Objects of Admiration are, by so much the more violent will its impulsion on the Soul be. Whence it could not be, but that the astonishing amazing Providences of God, vouchsafed to his Infant Church, should fill the world with great admiration, and other Affections correspondent therewith: and hence the Soul being impelled by Admiration, found no way so proper to vent itself, as by Poetic Raptures, and Hymns. Thus it was with Divine Poets; and thus also with Pagan. And by how much the more admirable the Subject to be expressed was, by so much the more studious and accurate these first Poets were, to deliver their matter in such a form and manner, as should be most acceptable and pleasing. Hence we find the more Affectionate parts of Divine Scripture, to be delivered in Verse; which method was also imitated by the first Ethnic Poets: whence Jackson, on the Scriptures, fol. 43. observes,
§. 10. The Traduction of pagan Poesie from Divine, may be farther demonstrated from their parallel Ends and Designes. We might draw the parallel betwixt Pagan Poesie and Divine, in many secondary lower ends: as they both agree in this, that they were intended, by their first Inventors, 1. to give lively colors and representations unto things: 2. to express our choicest conceivings, and most raised Affections, in the most pleasing and taking manner &c. But to let pass all lower ends; the Agreement of Ethnic Poesie with Divine in the supreme end, though in relation to a different Object, sufficiently argues the Traduction of the former from the latter. The main end and supreme intendment of Divine Poesie was, to celebrate the great name of God, appearing in the stupendous operations of his hands; and thereby to maintain his Adoration and Worship in the world. This is evident by all the sacred Hymns, Psalms, and other Poetic strains in Scripture. Now that all Ethnic Poesie had, at least in its first rise, the same supreme end, though misplaced on a false object, or Idol, is evident. Strabo ( lib. 1.) acquaints us, that the great design of their first Poets, was 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 &c. gently to allure and draw on the people to a Reverence and Adoration of the God's. And indeed the Greek Idolatries and Superstitions were never formed or shaped to any perfect stature, till the Poets came into play, namely Linus, Orpheus, Amphion &c. especially Orpheus, who, by the novelty and pleasingnes of his Poesie, mixed with Music, insensibly drew, and inveagled the minds of men into Idolatry. This seems apparently the design, not only of Orpheus, but also of the rest of the first Poets; wherein indeed they proved very succcesful: as it appears by their Poetic Theology, which consists of nothing else but of fabulous Traditions of their God's &c, in order to the advancement of their Idolatrous worship and Superstition. Thus, as Divine Poesie was calculated for the promoting of the true worship of God, so Pagan for the Devils worship: yea, the latter seems to have been wholly taken up in imitation of, and derivation from the former. For the Devil knew full well, that God, out of infinite condescendings to the infant state of his Church, was pleased to communicate to them this extraordinary gift of Poetic Raptures and Hymns, thereby to render his Service more agreeable to them: therefore he, out of an ambitious humor, woulds needs play God's Ape herein, and communicate to his Devoti a Diabolick gift of Enthusiastic Poesie, thereby to render his Idolworship more delight some and taking. Thus, as God was wont to deliver his sacred Oracles in Ecstatick Poesie, so also the Devil his in Diabolick Enthusiasmes: and both one and toother conspired in their supreme End, which was the Establishment of their Service, and the Advancement of their Names. Only the Devil, and his Idolizers, acted herein the parts only of Blasphemers, Usurpers, and Apes of God. But of this more in the following Section.
§. 11. A fifth Demonstration, to evince the Traduction of the first pagan Poesie from Divine, may be fetched from their agreement in the form and mode of Production or Composure. We know, that the Form or Mode, wherein the first Divine Poesie was delivered, was Enthusiastic. So the Songs of Moses, and Miriam, Exod. 15.1 were by Divine Afflation, or Extemporarie Enthusiasm. So 1 Sam. 10.5,6. we find there mention made of a Music and Poetic meeting of the Prophets, atttended with Enthusiastic Inspirations, and Prophecyings. It is conceived by some, that those who are said to prophecy at these Meetings, were some of the chiefest of them; who having their minds inwardly inspired, and agitated by an Enthusiastic Divine Afflation, were thereby enabled to compose extemporarie Hymns: so that being under a Divine Ecstasie, they were transported, beyond the ordinary capacity of their natural Fancies, into a Rapture, for the composing of such Hymns, as might most conduce to the celebrating the Name and Honor of God. Such also were the Songs of Deborah and Barak, of Isaiah, Si meon, and Anna, Luk. 2.25.36. And we find the like exercise of this gift in the Church at Corinth, 1 Cor. 14.26. where it seems evident, that those Hymns or Psalms, there mentioned, were extemporarie, (as Grotius observes,) i.e. proceeding from an Enthusiastic Afflation, or Divine Inspiration. Yea, Mede ( Diatribe 1. pag. 177.) interprets prophesying 1 Cor. 11.5. to be singing of Psalms, or Divine Hymns; with this Observation,
The chief of these Grecian Hymns was Paean, which consisted chiefly of that solemn Acclamation 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Ie, Ie, whereunto some prefixed Eleleu, and so sung Eleleu Ie, which is the very same with the Hebrew Hallelujah. Thus Sandford, de descensu l. 1. §. 5.
§. 12. But none treats more accurately and fully of Ethnic Poesie, its original form or mode of production, than Plato; whose Discourse hereof, being examined and parallelized with Divine Poesie, will give us a full Demonstration, that the former was but a corrupt imitation of the latter. Plato indeed, supposeth all Poesie to have been, in its original, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , an Enthusiastic imitation, or Divine Enthusiasm; whereof he treats at large in his Io: where, being about to explicate the Divine force of Poesie, under the person of a certain Rhapsodus named Io, he shows, that Poesie came not by Art, but 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , by certain Divine Enthusiasm &c. Now that this whole Discourse of Plato, touching the original of Poesie, was but a Satanick imitation of and derivation from sacred Poesie and Oracles, we shall endeavor to evince from the Severals thereof.
1. The very Title of this Discourse carries somewhat of Sacred and Divine in it. For 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 is but the contract of 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , the name which the Grecians gave to God, answerable to the Hebrew Jah, as before. This Io, Plato makes to be 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , one of their Rapsodi, (who were also called 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , because they carried rods, which were the Ensigns of their Art,) whose Office it was to recite and interpret Heroic Verses, especially those of Homer, as Serranus observes here. And Strabo, lib. 1. giving us an account of the original of the Grecian 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Rhapsodies, says, that they were Poems which were sung 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , on the rod, or wand, i.e. the Rhapsodists, holding a Rod, or branch of Laurel in their hands, (as Plutarch ) sung Homers Iliads to the Harp, as Hesiod 's 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . For Poems amongst the old Greeks were (as the same Strabo lib. 1.) but 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Lessons fit to be sung by the Rhapsodists. Whence their 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , and our English Rhapsodies. Thus much for Plato 's Rhapsodist, which seems exactly parallel to, and but an Ape of, the Jewish Psalmodist, whose office it was to sing those sacred Hymns or Psalms, which were composed by the Prophets, upon some Music instrument. This also seems to have been the office of the Sons of the Prophets. By which it seems very probable, that the Greek Rhapsodies and Rhapsodists, were but Satanick Imitates of the Hebrew Psalmodies, and Psalmodists &c. Yea, the very name 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , whence Rhapsodie comes, owes its origination to the Hebrew 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Ode, as before.
2. But to pass on to the inwards and heart of Plato 's Discourse touching Poesie, its original &c. First he shows (in his Io, fol. 532.) that Poesie was 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , a graphick Art, or Art of Imitation. I am apt to think, he hereby refers to the true original of all Poesie; namely, that it was but an artificial imitation of Divine Poesie, and Oracles. For he could not but know that the main figments of the Greek Poets, were but dark shadows or artificial imitations of real stories, conveyed to them by Oriental Traditions. Without doubt Plato, who lived so long with the Jews in Egypt, could not but know, that most of those fictions, wherewith the Poets had filled up their writings, were but imitations of real effects and stories, exhibited in those Oriental parts, especially amongst the Jews: whence he stiles all Poesie a Graphick Art, or Artificial imitation, i.e. of real Events, Persons, and Things, conveyed to them by Oriental Tradition.
3. The principal thing that Plato undertakes to prove is, that Poesie properly is not an Art, either Natural, or Acquired, but 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , a Divine power, or Afflation; such as was in Euripides 's his stone, called 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 (saith he) 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Plato Jo. fol. 533. Whence he adds, that Poets being wrapped into an ecstatick fury, like unto that of Bacchus his Priests, were wont to Versifie. By which we see how the Devil, in the Effusion of his Poetic Oracles, affected an Imitation of God's Divine Afflation, or Enthusiasm, vouchsafed his Prophets. Thence Plato ( Jo fol. 538.) adds, that a Poet was a volatile, yet sacred Person, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 ; neither could he versifie before he was, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , enthusiastically inspired by God. He farther adds, that he must be 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 phrenetick and ecstatick. Which is exactly parallel to the Scriptures character of sacred Poets and Prophets; and their ecstatick enthusiasms. Yea, yet farther, he says: These Poets could not versifie by Art, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , but this faculty came by a Divine Afflation, according to the Impulse of their Muse. And he proves, it could not come by Art; because Art extends itself to all under that kind &c. Wherefore he adds, that God useth Poets as Instruments, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , But 'tis God himself that speaks in them. Hence says he, 'Tynnichus composed the Poean, and stiles it 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . And lastly, he concludes with a pretty Allegory, concerning a long chain or series of ecstatick Poets, drawn by Apollo, or their Muse, which way he listed, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , but God by all these draweth the soul, which way he listeth, &c. Plato here (as Serranus observes) makes God, under the assumed names of Apollo and Musa, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 the principal and first efficient of all Poesie, by virtue of whose Divine Inspiration, the most unskillful if good men, sometimes are enabled to versifie: whence that common Proverb, An Orator is made, but not a Poet. Hence also that of Plato, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Poesie is an enthusiastick Madness and Imitation. The like is asserted by Aristotle, Rhetor. lib, 3. cap. 7. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , wherefore enthusiasme is very agreeable to Poesie: for Poesie is a Divine Rapture. Thence also it was, that Homer begins his Iliads with 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , calling upon his Muse for Divine Inspiration, with confession afterwards, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , that all Prophesy and Divine Inspiration is from God. So Ovid.
§. 13, A sixth rational Argument to evince the Traduction of Pagan Poesie from Sacred Oracles, may be drawn from its matter; which may be distributed into Theologick, Philosophic, and Historick. The first and original matter of Poesie was Theologick; namely, touching the 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , the Genealogies of the God's, their Metamorphoses, Apparitions, Oracles, and Worship; which were all taken up, and brought in by Satan, the God of this World, in Imitation of the true God, his Apparitions, Oracles, and Worship, as has been at large demonstrated in the foregoing Book. This Theologick Poesie was introduced by Orpheus, Amphion, and those other great Promoters of Idolatry as before, §. 5. &c. 2. As for Philosophic Poesie, 'tis either, 1. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Physiologick; which treats of the origin of the Universe, the Chaos, the Principles of Nature, &c. Of which sort are (besides somewhat in Hesiod of the Chaos ) the Poems of Empedocles, Nicander, Aratus, Lucretius, &c. All which Poetic Physiologizings were but corrupt imitations of, and Traditions from Moses's description of the Creation, Gen. 1. as it shall be made evident in the following Chapter. 2. Another branch of Philosophic Poesie is 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Ethick; which treats of Personal Morals; of which Phocylidess, Pythagoras, Theognis, and others writ; who, we need no way doubt, received their choicest Materials from the Divine Ethics of Moses, Job, David, and Solomon. 3. As for 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Oeconomick Poesie, taught by Hesiod, &c. also 4. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Politick Poesie, used by Solon Tirteus, &c. 'tis as evident they had their Original from Moses's Economics, and Politicks: of which hereafter. 3. We now come to Historick Poesie; which is either Mythologic, simple, or mixed; and all but traduced and borrowed from Divine Stories, as in the following Chapter.
§. 14. Lastly, I shall a little consider the several kinds of Pagan Poesie, and thence endeavor to demonstrate its Traduction from Divine Poesie and Prophecy. Plato gives Poesie a threefold Distribution. 1. Into 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , a simple narration: 2. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , into mimetick Poesie. 3. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , into that which is mixed of both. Thus Plato de Repub. 3. fol. 392. We shall treat only of Mimetick Poesie: which the Platonists distribute into 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Eicastick, and 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Phantastick. The Original of Eicastick Poesie they make to be this. Oration or speech was given by God to man, as a companion of his Reason, to the intent that he might the more variously and happily express his conceptions, either for Necessity, or common Conversation, as in civil Discourse; or for delight and ornament, as in Poesie: which was at first instituted, as well to delight, as to teach; or else to teach with delight; according to that of Horace,
Thus we have shewn, how the ancient Heathen Poets stole their choicest Poetic Fictions, both matter, and form, from the sacred Oracles; according to that great Aphorism of Justin Martyr, who, speaking of the Gentile Poets, says: 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 : We think not the same with others; but they all imitating ours, (i.e. the Scriptures) speak the same with us. That the Poets had many figments and Fables, in imitation of the Jewish Messias his Nativitie, Passion, and Ascension up to Heaven, see what follows chap. 5. §. 7. 8. Also their fictions of the Creation and first Chaos &c, see chap. 3. Their fables of Adam his state of Innocence &c, see chap. 4. Their figments of Man's Fall &c, see chap. 5. Their fictions of Noah 's flood, see chap. 6. Farther, what their Fables were of the worlds conflagration, last Judgment &c, see chap. 7. Lastly, their fabulous narrations of the Giants wars &c, see chap. 8.
CHAP. II. Of Pagan History, and its Traduction from sacred Records.
The Traduction of Pagan History from Sacred, is demonstrated; 1. from the ancient Historiographers, 1. Phoenician, as Sanchoniathon &c. 2. Egyptian, as Manethos, and Hermes. 3. Chaldean, as Berosus &c. 4. Grecian, as Cadmus, Milesius, Eumelus, Hecataeus, Aristeas, Pherecydes, Lerius, and Diodorus. The 2 d Demonstration from the matter of pagan History, and its parallel with many Matters, storied in Scripture. Eusebius 's great design to prove, that Ethnic Historians traduced their chief materials from sacred Records. Cleodemus 's imitation of Moses. Also Diodorus and Strabo mention many pieces of Moses 's History. Pagan Chronology derived from Scripture account of Times. Pagan Geography from sacred. Iapetus from Japheth, Chemia from Cham, Cadmus from Cadmonim. Gen. 15.19. From Hermon Jos. 11.3. came Harmonia. Moses 's Geography the most perfect Idea of all other Mythologic History not merely feigned, but Fables of real stories. Its original ground was God's miraculous works, storied in Scripture, or conveyed by Tradition &c.
§. 1. HAving gone through Poesie, which is generally esteemed the most ancient of Grecian Literature, we now pass on to History; wherein, we no way doubt, but to give evident Demonstration of its Traduction from sacred History. That sacred Scripture-History was most ancient, and that which gave the original Idea and platform to all Pagan History, we shall endeavor to evince by several Demonstrations.
1. This may be demonstrated by a particular examen or Inquisition into the most ancient Pagan Historiographers, and pretenders to Antiquity. Amongst Historians, the Grecians come so far short of any real pretension to precedence herein, as that there is no one amongst them, who is not 500 years and more, younger than the Trojan war. And indeed, they themselves ingenuously acknowledge themselves to be, as to all Records of Antiquity, much younger than the Barbarians. Whereby we must understand the Phoenicians, Egyptians, Chaldeans, and originally the Jews; whose sacred Oracles, and Ecclesiastic History, was the Spring head of all that followed.
The first piece of pagan History seems to have been seated amongst the Phoenicians, who had amongst them two famous Historiographers, Sanchoniathon, and Mochus. Sanchoniathon (who is by Bochart supposed to have been more ancient than the Trojan war) writ in the Phoenician tongue an History, partly Mythick and Theologick, touching the Theogony or Genealogy of the God's; and partly Natural, touching the first origin of the Universe, the Chaos, &c. The materials, he confesseth, he had from the Priest of the great God Jao, or Jeno, i.e. Jehovah, the God of Israel, whom the Pagans called Jao, as before B. 2. C. 1. §. 8. and C. 8. §. 11. And that Sanchoniathon did really derive the choicest parts of his Phoenician History from the sacred Scriptures, we have elsewhere sufficiently proved, by a parallel betwixt one and toother, according to what fragments we find of Sanchoniathon in Euseb. praepar. l. 1.10. out of Philo Byblius his version. Thus Vossius de Histor. lib. 1. cap. 1. pag. 3.
§. 2. But the great pretenders to ancient Annals and Records were the Egyptians; who framed a monstrous Register or Account of Dynasts; even such, as if true, would have extended beyond Adam. But this mistake Bochart (in a conference he was pleased to favor me with) rectifieth, by showing,
§. 3. The Chaldeans also were great pretenders to ancient Annals and Records: yea there was (as Justin tells us) a great contest betwixt them and the Egyptians, about the Antiquity of their Dynasties, and Records. But certain it is, the Chaldeans may not compare with the Jewish Church, as to the Antiquity of Records. For, albeit they had sufficient occasion given them for a contest in this kind, from the Jews daily conversation with them in Babylon; yet the first, that we find durst publish their Annals in Greek, was Berosus,
§. 4. We now pass on to the Grecian Records and Annals, wherein we doubt not, but to give very evident notices and demonstration of their Traduction from Sacred story, and Jewish Antiquities. Vossius, de histor. Graecis lib. 1. c. 1. proves, that
§. 5. Our 2 d Argument to demonstrate the Traduction of pagan History from Divine, shall be taken from their parallel matter. That the ancient Ethnic Historians traduced many of their choicest materials, especially of their Mythology, from sacred Ecclesiastic Records, is rationally evinced by the learned Philologists, who have made inquifition hereinto. Amongst the Ancients, none have spent more elaborate studies herein than Eusebius, (who flourished under Constantine, and was called Pamphilus, from his friendship with Pamphilus the Martyr,) Bishop of Cesarea in Palestine, who writ Chronicles from the beginning of the world, to the year of our Lord 326; wherein his 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , or main design is to demonstrate, that the Mosaic Records were more ancient, by far, than the origines of all the Egyptian, and Chaldean Dynasties, or Grecian Antiquities; yea, than the 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Genealogy of all the fabulous God's &c. In this Chronicon, he gives us abundant notices of his indefatigable endeavors, and searches into the Libraries of Philosophers, Historians, and Divines, not only Grecian, but also Egyptian, and Phoenician; thereby to convince the Gentiles of the priority of the Divine Records, as also of the Traduction of their choicest Ethnic stories and Memoires from the sacred Hebrew fountains. And this indeed he did most successfully accomplish, both in this his Chronicon, also in his learned Commentaries de praeparatione Evangelica; and in his 20 books Demonstrationis Evangelicae, whereof there are now extant but 10: as Vossius de Hist. Grae. lib. 2. cap. 17. This noble design of Eusebius has been carried on by many Learned Philologists of this and the former Age, viz. by Joseph Scaliger, Vossius, Bochart, &c.
But to descend to particulars. That Sanchoniathon and Mochus amongst the Phoenicians, Manethos amongst the Egyptians, Berosus amongst the Chaldeans, and the ancient Mythologic Historians amongst the Grecians, derived many of their ancient Materials originally from the sacred Records, has been already in part demonstrated, and will farther appear in what follows. I shall at present give an instance or two more. Vossius ( de Histor. Graec. lib. 4. pag. 510. Edit. 2 a .) gives us an account of one Cleodemus Malchus, who composed an History, according to the form, and in imitation of the Mosaic; concerning which Alexander the Polyhistorian thus speaketh, in Josephus ( Antiquit. lib. 1. cap. 16.) 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 &c. Cleodemus the Prophet, surnamed Malchus, who composed an History in imitation of Moses, the Jewish Law giver, declareth, that Abraham had some sons by Chetura, naming three, particularly Aphera, Suris, Iaphra. From Suris, Assyria was so called; from Aphera, and Iaphra, the City Aphra, and the Region Africa. By the conduct of Hercules, these waged war against Libya, and Antaeus. Hercules also, by the Daughter of Aphra, begat his son Dedorus, from whom Sopho sprang; whence the Barbarians were styled Sophaces.
2. I shall add hereto what I find mentioned by Preston, on God's Attributes, Sermon 3. pag. 54 &c.
§. 6. A third Demonstration, to evince the Traduction of Pagan History from Divine, may be drawn from its Form; which is either simple, or mythologick: whence History, as to its formal constitution, is distributed into simple, and mythologick. The chief parts of simple History are Chronology, and Geography, both of which owe their original to sacred Records.
1. As for Pagan Chronology, that it owes its original to sacred Annals, is apparent by what has been formerly mentioned (§. 3.) out of Aristotle; who, by those Records he received from Alexander, of the Chaldean Dynasts, gives us an account of times answerable to, and, as we may justly presume, in imitation of the Scriptures account of Times. This also was the great design of Eusebius Pamphilus in his Chronicon, wherein he makes the Mosaic account of Times, the fountain and measure of Ethnic Chronology. We have an excellent observation to this purpose given us by Learned Melancthon, in his Preface to Carion 's Chronicon; whose words are these:
§. 7. A 2 d part of simple History is Geography, or the Description of Countries, Cities, and other places; wherein also sacred Geography, delivered in the Scriptures, has had not only a precedence, but also a very great Ideal causality on Pagan Geography. Porphyry lib. 4. adverse. Christian. tells, that Sanchoniathon gave an account of Persons, and Places, conformable to that of Moses; which account he received in part from Ierombalus, the Priest of Jeno, or Jehovah: as before §. 1. of this Chapter. This is incomparably well demonstrated by Bochart, in his Phaleg; the design of which book is to show, how the Geographick descriptions, which the ancient Pagan Historians give of the dispersion of Noah 's Posterity throughout the world, are exactly conformable unto, and therefore, as we may regularly presume, derived from Moses 's Geographick narration of Noah 's posterity their dispersion through, and peopling of the world. Gen. 10. So Phaleg lib. 3. cap. 1. Bochart proves, that from Japheth, mentioned Gen. 10.2. the Grecians refer their first Plantations and Genealogies to Iapetus, whom they make to be the most ancient man; so that it passed even into a Proverb, more old than Iapetus, or Iaphetus. Thus from Javan, Japheth 's son, Gen. 10.2. the Grecians derived their Ionians. Also from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Elisa, Javan 's son, Gen. 10.4 the Grecians traduced their Eli’s, Elysian fields, Hellas, and Eolus; as Phaleg. lib. 3. cap. 4. So from Chittim Gen. 10.4. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , the Grecians named Citium, a City in Cyprus; as Phaleg. lib. 3. cap. 4. Thus from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Tarsis, Gen. 10.4. came Iberis, or Spain; as Phal. lib. 3. cap. 7. The like originations of Regions or Cities Bochart collects from the other sons of Japheth. He also demonstrates the same in Cham, and his posterity, who peopled Canaan, Egypt, and Africa. Thus from Cham, Egypt is styled, in Plutarch, Chemia, for Chamia, i.e. the land of Cham; as tis styled in the Psalms. And from Canaan, the son of Cham, Gen. 10.6. Phenicia was called by the Grecians 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , which is the contract of Canaan; thence in Stephanus the inhabitants of Phenicia, or Canaan, are called 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Canaan; as Bochart Phaleg. lib. 4. cap. 34. Again, amongst the sons of Canaan, there were the Hivites, who inhabited about the mount of Hermon, Ios. 11.3. and Judge. 3.3. which is in the Eastern part of Canaan, Psal. 87.13. whence they are called Cadmonim, i.e. Orientals, Gen. 15.19. and Hermonijim, i.e. of Hermon, Psal. 42.7. Hence the Grecians called the chief Commander of this Phoenician colonie, that came to build Thebes, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Cadmus, and his wife, Harmonia, or Hermonia. And they feigned, that both Cadmus, and Harmonia were turned into Serpents; because the name, Hivite, according to the Hebrew, signifies a Serpent. Lastly, Moses tells us, Gen. 10.13. Mizraim begat Ludim. From Misraim Egypt, and from Ludim Ethiopia were so called. Answerable whereto Diodorus lib. 3. shows, what community there was betwixt the Ethiopians, and Egyptians; and thence concludes, that they were very near akin and allied: as Bochart, in his Preface to Phaleg, about the middle. Thus has this Learned man demonstrated at large the parallel, or rather sameness, betwixt Sacred and Ethnic Geography; whence we may safely conclude the derivation of the latter from the former. And the same Bochart, in his Preface to Canaan, (about the beginning) tells us,
§. 8. Having gone through Chronology, and Geography, (the chief parts of simple History ) we now proceed to Mythology, another species of History, resulting from its formal constitution. And indeed Mythologic History, as it was of all most ancient, so was it most proper for the infant state of mankind, had it been rightly (and according to its original Idea in Scripture) undertaken. For in History, the form ought to be suited to its matter, as in Nature; not the matter to the form, as in our Schools: wherefore the matter of the first History being the wonders of Providence, with many Jewish Types, and more sublime mysteries; no wonder, if the first Pagan Historiographers clothed such mysterious, and, as to them, unintelligible matters with a mythologick form and garb. Thus Strabo lib. 11. speaking of the ancient Records of the Syrians, Medes, and Persians, tells us, that they gained no great repute in the world, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 &c. by reason of the Philomythie, or fabulous narrations of the Historians. And Diodorus calls this Mythologic History (wherein he much abounded) 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , the ancient Mythology; which, he confesseth, admitted of great diversity, and thence obscurity; whereof he gives this reason, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 : In the ancient fables, there is no umforme, and, in all things, agreeing history to be expected. Thus Diodorus. lib. 4. Wherein he grants, that the history of ancient times was mixed with many fables, which yet had some original Idea of Truth, unto which they related. Vossius ( de Histor. Graec. lib. 2. cap. 2.) makes an Apology for Diodorus Siculus, and the rest of these ancient mythologick Historiographers, against the imputations of Ludovicus Vives, and Bodinus; wherein he shows,
CHAP. III. Moses his History of the Creation imitated by Pagans, &c.
The origin of the Universe proved, 1. by Testimonies, 2. by Arguments. Plato 's Ideas in imitation of Moses, Gen. 1.31. God's real efficiency expressed by Pagans, as Gen 1.1. God's creating the Heaven how understood by Pagans. The Gentiles derived their Chaos, and first matter from Gen. 1.2. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Gen. 1.5. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . The Spirits forming the Universe, Gen. 1.2. called by Plato the soul of the world &c. Hence proceeds the form of the Universe, consisting in its order, perfection, and goodnesle, Gen. 1.31. which Plato very far imitated. Moses 's description of Light, Gen. 1.3. &c. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 signifies fire, out of which the Celestial Lights were framed: Gen. 1.14,15,16. whence the Greek Philosophers traduced their notions, that the Sun and Stars were fire. Gen. 1.5. the Night elder than the day. Gen. 1.6. the firmament fluid matter, Water, or Air. From Gen. 1.16. the Sun was made Lord of Heaven &c.
§. 1. HAving given a general account of Pagan History, and its Traduction from Sacred; we now proceed to demonstrate the same from particulars: and we shall begin with some Pagan stories touching the origin of the Universe, which are exactly parallel unto, and therefore, we need no way doubt, but were originally derived from the Mosaic description of the Creation. And first, that the world had a beginning, answerable to that of Moses, Gen. 1.1. In the beginning &c. was generally asserted by all both Poets, and Philosophers, before Aristotle. For that novel opinion, touching the eternity of the World, Aristotle seems to ascribe to himself, as the first Founder thereof: whence speaking of the ancient Philosophers, he says, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , therefore truly they all say the world was made. This is confirmed by Philoponus (de creatione mundi,) who aslerts, that all before Aristotle asserted the origin of the Universe. The same is affirmed by Bochart, as elsewhere. Aristotle 's doubts or objections against the origin of the Universe, see in his Top. 19. de coelo 1.10. wherein he confesseth his contradiction to the Ancients, because he could not (forsooth) bring his carnal reason to a compliance with Oriental Tradition therein. For the great Hypothesis, on which the Ancients founded their persuasions, touching the origin of the Universe, was not any human argument of their own, but some broken Tradition, originally sacred, which they gleaned up in the Oriental parts. Thus Orpheus, Hesiod, Apollonius, Aristophanes, amongst the Poets: and Thales, Pherecydes, Pythagoras, Numenius, Anaxagoras, Anaximenes, Parmenides, Timaeus Locrus, Democritus, Empedocles, Xenophon, Socrates, but none more fully than Plato, amongst the Philosophers. Also Diodorus Siculus, Strabo, and Pliny, with others amongst the Historians; as Euscbius Praepar. Evang. lib. 1. cap. 7. Owen Theolog. lib. 1. cap. 8. pag. 75. And Strabo lib. 15. speaking of the Brachmanni, says, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 &c. In many things they have the same sentiments with the Grecians, that the world had its beginning, and shall have its end; and that God, the framer and governor thereof, influenceth the whole &c. Whence it appears, that it was the common persuasion of the Grecians, (as well as of others) that the world had its beginning. So the Egyptians, as Diogenes Laertius informs us, (prooem.) constantly believed the same. That which made Aristotle (as we may justly presume) disbelieve the same, was his vain philosophizing humor, which induced him to reject all Oriental Traditions, which would not stoop to his reason &c.
§. 2. That these great Pagan Maxims, touching the origin of the Universe, had their original by Tradition from sacred History, is sufficiently evident, both by Authentic Testimony, and Rational Demonstration. As for Testimonies, we shall begin with that of Johan: Grammaticus, de mundi creat. lib. 1. cap. 2. pag. 4. where, speaking of Moses his description of the Creation, he adds, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Plato teaching the production of the Universe by God, in many things also imitates him, i.e. Moses &c. This is also most positively asserted by Ludov. Vives de verit. fidei pag. 157.
§. 3. But to come to a more rational eviction of our position, we shall, though but cursorily, run through the whole series of the Worlds Creation, as delivered by Moses; and thence endeavor to show how far Plato, and others endeavored to imitate Moses herein. 1. Moses makes God to be the first cause or creator of all things, Gen. 1.1. God created. And the first piece of this Divine efficience is by Divines referred to the Divine Ideas or Decrees, according to which original exemplar all things were made, as Gen. 1.31. very good: i.e. (says Austin ) conformable to their original pattern in the Divine Decrees &c. In imitation whereof Plato, in his Timaeus fol. 30. treating of God's orderly and wise production of the Universe, sets forth these Decrees of God, under the notion of Ideas &c. He says, there was an universal Idea beyond all things made, according to which they were all made. For he makes this first universal sovereign Idea the 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Exemplar, or 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 image of all things. This Idea, existing in the mind of God, he stiles 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , indivisible or simple, and eternal; namely, an uniform, and eternal exemplar, according to which the Universe was delineated or chalked forth. In which regard Plato called the world eternal, i.e. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , because its great Exemplar, existing in the Divine Ideas or Decrees, was eternal. Thus Plato, in his Parmenides fol. 134. tells us,
§. 4. As for the real productive efficience of God, and the manner how it produceth all things in Nature, we find a good account thereof in Plato, in his Phaedo, fol. 101. telling us, there was one first beauty, or chief Good, which was the cause of all the rest; 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 &c. Beauty of itself, and by itself, and great, and good; and from it all things else proceed. So in his Theatet. fol. 57. Plato says,
§. 5. We pass on to the effects of this Divine Creation; the first whereof is, according to Moses 's relation, Gen. 1.1. the Heaven. Whereby some (if not the most Divines) understand the Heaven of Heavens; that glorions seat or habitation of Angelic Beings &c. Answerable to, and in imitation of this supreme Heaven, the Pagan Mathematicians framed a ninth Sphere, void of Stars &c. Thus Johan. Grammaticus de creat. mundi lib. 1. cap. 2.
§. 6. Then it follows in the Mosaic History, Gen. 1.2. And the Earth was without form, and void, and darkness was upon the face of the deep. From this description of Moses, the Poets derived all their fabulous narrations, touching the first Chaos, as the Philosophers also their 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , first matter of the Universe. The first, and indeed the most exact description of the first Chaos, we find in the ancient pagan Historiographers, in the fragments of Sanchoniathon translated by Philo Byblius, and quoted by Eusebius praepar. lib. 1. c. 10. where tis said, that in the beginning of things, there was a spirit of dark Air; which he calls 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , i.e. (says Bochart Can. lib 2. cap. 2.) in the Phoenician tongue 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Chauth Ereb, Evening darkness. The notion Chaos is taken from Gen. 1.2. the word 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , (as Plato, and Hesiod read it,) and 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 from Gen. 1.5. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Ereb, Evening. Thus Hesiod, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 &c. first of all the Chaos was produced: whence follows 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , from the Chaos sprang the Evening, and dark night: whence 2. tis added in Sanchoniathon 's fragments, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . From the conversion of the spirit with the Chaos, there emerged Mot, i.e. slime, or corrupt watery mixture, which some call Ilus. That which Philo-Byblius translated 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Mot, Bochart supposeth to have been in the Phoenician Tongue (wherein Sanchoniathon writ) 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Mod, it being usual with the Greeks to express the Hebrew 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 by 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , (as from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 .) Now 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 in the Hebrew signifies the first matter; which word, though we find it not used in Scripture, yet Bochart supposeth, it might have been used by the Hebrew Philosophers, as 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 amongst the Arabians. This Mot, first matter, or Chaos, is expressed much in the same manner by Plato, who calls it 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , somewhat without form; and 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , a confused Mass: also he says it was 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 darkness, the conjugate of the word used by Philo Byblius, in his version of Sanchoniathon; as also by Hesiod, which sprang from the Phoenician or Hebrew 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Ereb. Gen. 1.5. To which we may add that of Ovid Metamorph. l. 1. fab. 1.
3. It follows in Sanchoniathon, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , out of this Mot or Chaos proceeded the whole seed of the Creation, and the genesis or generation of the Universe. Mochus, another great Phoenician Physiologist, (who continued Sanchoniathon 's Phoenician History, and whose Books were interpreted by Laetus, ) makes this first matter of all things to be Atoms, which he derived from the Jewish Physiologie, as hereafter in his Philosophy. But none describe this more fully than Plato in his Timaeus. fol. 10. where he tells us, that this Chaos, or first matter, was 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 the stock, or 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , the species, out of which everything was composed. Again he stiles it, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 &c. The subject of all Generation, and, as it were, the Nurse thereof; which had no complete perfect Being of its own, but rather was a potential inform passive subject only. So again in his Timaeus, fol. 12. Plato makes this first matter to be 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , out of which the four Elements, and all things else were composed, Whence Aristotle his scholar derived his confused Notions of the first matter, that it was 1. Informe. 2. Indefinite or rude. 3. A pure power, or passive principle, void, but capable of any Form. 4. Hence also Aristotle borrowed his notions about Physic privation, which he makes to precede the introduction of a Form, and appendent to the first matter, answerable to, and, I doubt not but, originally from Gen. 1.2. without form, and void. Lastly, that the ancient Poets derived their Chaos from Gen. 1.1,2. is asserted by Mariana the Jesuit, on Gen. 1.1. The like Velcurio in his Physica, lib. 1. cap. 14. affirms of the Philosophers, that they derived their first matter hence. See more of this in what follows of Plato 's Physicks.
§ 7. It follows in Moses 's description Gen. 1.2. And the spirit of God moved upon the waters. In imitation whereof 1. In Sanchoniathon 's History of the Creation, his first matter, or Mot, is styled 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , slime, or corrupt watery mixture. So in Orpheus, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , of water slime was made. So Apollonius, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , out of slime the Earth was made: where the Scholiast tells us, that
2. In this description of Moses Gen. 1.2. we have the Spirit's Motion, Fomentation, and Formation of all things out of this Chaos, or watery mixture in these words, [ and the spirit of God moved &c.] P. Fagius explains 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 here, by motion and agitation; or by the Fomentation of an Hen, that sets a brood. Chrysostom calls it 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , a vivifick Energie. The meaning is, that the spirit of God moving on the waters, with a plastick and efformative virtue, formed and shaped everything into its proper form. Hereof also we find great imitations in Pagan writers. For to begin with Sanchoniathon, who seems most ancient, and one of the first that drank of the sacred fountain, (though he mixed his Jewish Traditions with great fables and corruptions;) he calls this motion of the spirit 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , a dark and blustering wind. Take the whole together, as we find it in Euseb. l. 1.10. where the first moving principle of the Universe is made to be
§ 8. From this Universal spirit (or spirit of the Universe) his prolific Agitation, Fomentation, or Formation of all things proceeds, and that according to Moses 's description, the form of the Universe, which consists in that order, harmony, beauty, perfection, and goodness, which appeared therein, and in each part thereof, according to Gen 1.31. And God saw everything that he had made, and behold it was very good, i.e. God beheld all things clothed with the most perfect order, harmony, beauty, and form of goodness, conformable to those Universal Ideas of Goodness, lodged in the platform of his Eternal Wisdom and Decrees. And Plato, discoursing of the form of the Universe, speaks very far the mind, and almost in the same words, of Moses. So in his Timaeus, fol. 12. Plato teacheth us,
§. 9. Having discoursed at large of the first Efficience, Matter, spirit or Soul, and form of the Universe, as laid down by Ethnic Physiologists, or Naturalists, and that in imitation of the Mosaic History Gen. 1. we now proceed to some of the chiefest parts of the Universe, and their original Constitution; wherein we doubt not but to give evident vestigia, or notices of many Mosaic Traditions in Pagan writers. We shall begin with that great Master-piece of the inanimate irrational world, Light; which is mentioned by Moses, as the first species or part of God's Creation, Gen. 1.3,4,5,6. v. 3. Let there be Light, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 : out of which Light the Celestial Lights were composed, as Gen. 1.14,15,16,17,18. We shall not much concern ourselves in that great Philosophic Dispute, what this first Light (out of which the Celestial Lights were composed) was? Only the opinion of the old Jewish Philosophers seems to have been, that this original Light was fire. That the first Light Gen. 1.3. &c. was fire, is excellently demonstrated by Richardson (that acute Philosopher and Divine,) in his Exposition upon his Divinity-Tables, ( Table 5. MSS. ) thus. Ignis ]
And that the Hebrew 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Or, or Ur, signifies fire, as well as light; tis evident by Ur of Chaldea, which was so styled from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Or, or Ur, that sacred fire, worshipped there as a symbol of the Sun. Hence also from the Hebrew 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Ur, came the Greek 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , fire. Thence also the Greek 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , which answers to the Hebrew 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , signifies fire, as well as light. So in Euripides in Rheso: 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 : the Enemies never before lighted so great a fire. Yea Esa. 10.17. God under the notion of Light, is said to be for a fire, i.e. a fiery light. So Mark (who speaks according to the Hebrew Idiom) calls the fire light, Mark 14.54. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , to the light, i.e. fire. So that according to the Jewish account, Light and Fire are identick, both name and thing the same. Out of this primigenious Light, or Fire, the Celestial Lights and Stars were composed; as Moses, Gen. 1.14,15,16,17,18. Thus also Apollinaris, who saith, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 &c. Out of the primigenious Light, whatever was most pure, God put into the Sun: the rest he bestowed on the Moon, and other stars &c. Thus Maximus on Dionysius: 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , on the fourth day he transformed the Light, created the first day, into the Sun. All is well and fully laid down by Grotius, on the 2 Peter 3.7. Vossius de Idol. lib. 2. cap. 39. assays to give us the mode, how all this was accomplisht.
Now in imitation of this Mosaic description, touching the creation of the first Light or fire, (out of which the Celestial lights were framed,) the old Pagan Philosophers held the Celestial Bodies to be composed of fire. Thus Parmenides, Heraclitus, and Zeno held, as Stobaeus in Eclog. Physic: fol. 85. So Thales held the stars to be ignite; Empedocles the Heaven to be compacted of Air and fire; Anaxagoras, Democritus, Metrodorus, that that the Sun was 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , a mass or globe of fire; as the same Stobaeus in Eclog. physicis, fol. 55. &c. where see this argument largely asserted. But none insists more fully on this Theme than Plato, who in his Timaeus frequently calls Light 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , fire, from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Or, or Vr, Gen. 1.3. which signifies light and fire. So in his Definitions (collected by his Successor) we find the Sun thus defined, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , the Sun is a celestial fire: as Job. 31.26. the Sun is called 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Or, or Ur, whence 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Pur, fire. Thence Sandford, de descensu Christi l. 1. §. 10. informs us, that the ancient name, whereby the Grecians styled the Sun, was 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , the sacred fire, which they worshipped (in imitation of the Chaldeans ) as their supreme only God: as before, B. 2. c. 8. §. 11. And that Plato received these his Physiological Contemplations from Moses 's relation Gen. 1.3.14. &c. is affirmed by Vossius de Idol. lib: 2. cap. 38. pag. 517.
§. 10. There follows in Moses 's Description, Gen. 1.5. The Evening and the Morning were the first day: whence the Jews always reckoned the beginning of their day, as also of the Creation, from the Evening. In imitation whereof many of the Grecians both Poets and Philosophers held, that the Night was elder than the Day. Thus Stanley ( Histor. Philos. part. 1. chap. 6. §. 5.) tells us, that Thales held, the night was elder than the day. This circumstance of the Creation was held also by Orpheus, and Hesiod, who had it from the Phoenicians &c.
§. 11. Again, Gen. 1.6. &c. tis said, let there be a Firmament in the midst of the waters &c. where the Hebrew 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 signifies the Expanse, i.e. diffusive Air or water. And that the Firmament was made of some fluid watery or aereal part of the Chaos, is strongly conjectured by the Learned, both from name and thing. Thus Vossius, de Idol. lib. 2. cap. 39. pag. 516.
§. 12. Again Moses tells us, Gen. 1.16. &c. God then made two great Lights, the greater Light to rule the day &c. In imitation whereof the Phoenicians called the Sun 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , the Lord of Heaven, also 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Moloch, the King; and thence they worshipped him as their supreme Lord or God. Likewise the Moon they called Belisama, and Baaltis; or, according to the Scripture Dialect, the Queen of Heaven, which gave rise to the Phoenician Baalim, and the Grecian Demons, and so to the Pagan 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Natural Theology, as before Book 2. chap. 8. §. 3. &c.
CHAP. IV.
Ethnic Imitations of Adams creation and happy state in Paradise, Gen. 1.26. Gen: 2.8. Adams Formation out of the dust imitated by Pagans: Also fables of the Souls Creation & Infusion, Gen. 2.7. Eves Formation out of Adam expressed Gen: 2.21,22. Imitated by Plato's Androgynon. Mans being formed after the Image of God Gen: 1.27. expressed by Plato: and Mans happy state in Paradise, Gen. 2.8. expressed by Plato, under the Golden Age. Gen. 2.25. nakedness, Gen. 3.1. Conference with the Serpent, of the Golden and Iron Ages. Adam's memory preserved under Saturn, Tuisto: and Eves under Isis. Paradise or Eden imitated by the Elysian fields. Adonis's garden. The tree of life, Gen. 2.9. expressed by Nectar and Ambrosia. &c.
§. 1. HAving dispatched the History of the Creation in general, we now come to the History of Man, his Creation and Happy state in Paradise; whereof we doubt not but to discover many evident Vestigia and broken Traditions in Pagan writers; which were originally of Sacred Extract. We shall begin with the Creation of man, mentioned Gen. 1.26. & Gen. 2.8. and the Lord formed Man out of the dust of the earth, &c. In imitation whereof the first Parent of mankind is styled by Sanchoniathon, (according to the version of Philo Byblius ) 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 One sprung out of the Earth, &c. So Plato de Repub. lib. 3. fol. 414. makes mention of a Phoenician fable, touching the Fraternity of all men, in regard of their Original extract out of the Earth.
§. 2. As for the Infusion of the Human Soul, it is thus expressed by Moses Gen. 2.7. and breathed into his nostrils the breath of life, & man was a living soul. We find the Creation & Infusion of the human soul expressed in the same manner, yea almost in the same words, by Sanchoniathon, according to Philo Byblius's version, thus, The first men (says he) were made 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , of the Colpia of the wind, or Spirit. Bochart Can. lib. 2. cap. 2. fol. 784. gives this account hereof: wind Colpia (for any apposite English word to express it by doth not readily occur) is the same with 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Col-pi-jah, the voice of God's mouth, by whose Inspiration and Word man was made as Gen. 2.7. whence also Orpheus, touching the Production of Man out of the dust, and the Infusion of the Rational Soul, speaks thus: 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 : Mankind (saith Orpheus ) was framed by God himself, out of the Earth, and received from him a Rational soul: as Euseb. ex Tim. Chronographo 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 .
§. 3. Concerning the Formation of Eve, Moses tells, Gen: 2.21,22. that she was formed out of Adams rib &c. Whence Man and Woman are styled by Paul, Ephes. 5.31. one flesh: which he seems to understand, according to the Jewish Cabal or mystical sense; applying the whole to Christ and his Church, whose Union was mystically expressed by this Formation of Eve out of Adam. In imitation hereof Plato, in his Symposiastick Dialogue (concerning the Nature of love ) mentions a piece of Cabalisme, wherein he brings in Aristophanes discoursing in this manner. The ancient nature of men was not as now it is, but very differing; for then it was 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Androgynon, both in name and kind, i.e. commixt of Male and Female sex. This Platonic 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 or Man-Woman seems evident by some broken Tradition of the Jewish Cabalisme, wherein we find mention thereof, (as Grotius hath observed) which originally sprang from the story of Eves being formed out of Adam, and so one flesh with him, as Cudworth in his Discourse on the Union 'twixt Christ and his Church.
§. 4. Gen: 1.27. 'tis said God created man in his own Image &c. This Image of God is elsewhere made to consist in Holines and Righteousness. This Divine Formation of Man after the Image of God, is lively described by Pagan Writers, and that, as we may regularly conclude, in imitation of this Mosaic Description. Plato, in his Critias (according to Serranus observation fol. 106.) affirms,
§. 5. Man being made after the Image of God, was placed in Paradise &c. Gen. 2.8. This happy state of Man in Paradise was shadowed forth by the Ancients, under fabulous Narrations of the Golden Age; concerning which Plato discourseth very amply, and that in Imitation of the Mosaic description: so in his Politicus (fol. 272. Edit. Steph. ) Plato saith 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , &c.
§. 4. Vossius de Idolol. lib. 1. cap. 38. supposeth, that the memory of Adam was preserved amongst the old Germans under the name of Tuisto or Tuito their chief God; who (say they) sprang out of the Earth, and had a son called MAN. The same Vossius makes the Egyptian Isis a broken tradition of Eve, from the Hebrew Ischa.
Others make the Elysian fields, so much talked of by the Poets, to be but a corrupt Imitation of Paradise or the Garden of Eden. That which makes for this conjecture is an observation I find in Bochart touching the origination hereof. Bochart Can. lib. 1. cap. 34. fol. 664.
Others have conceived that the story of Paradise was preserved amongst the Heathens under the Fable of Adonis's garden which comes near to that of Eden, as Stillinf. Orig. S. book. 3. c. 3. yea Pagan writers seem to have had some broken Traditions not only of the Garden of Eden in general, but also of the Tree of Life Gen. 2.9. so Mr. Du Bosc (in a Sermon at Caen March 11. 1663.) observed, that the Poets fictions of their Divine Ambrosia, which makes immortal; and their Nectar which makes young, were but Traditional fragments of the tree of life. This seems farther evident by what we find in Athenae. Deipnos. lib. 1. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Chaereas reports that there is a wine in Babylon which the Natives call Nectar: whence Nectar was styled, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , the drink of the God's: for it came out of the East into Greece with the God's themselves; as Owen lib. 3. cap. 8. By which it appears that Nectar and Ambrosia were Divine Drinks to make men Immortal; which came originally from the East, especially Babylon, which is generally supposed to be near the place where Eden was seated, and therefore we have probable grounds for this conjecture, that these Divine immortalizing drinks Nectar and Ambrosia owe their original to the Tree of Life in Eden.
CHAP. V.
Ethnic stories of Mans Fall and Redemption by Christ. Plato's conceptions of Mans Fall, according to Gen. 3.23,24. Plato's opinion of the Praeexistence of Souls, and their slavery in the Body, but a Symbol of Mans Fall. Plato's notions of Original sin; Gen. 5.3. sin ingenite &c. Mans Natural state in Sin termed a spiritual or Moral death, Gen. 2.17. Plato acknowledgeth an universal contagion of Human Nature. 1. Of the Mind; which he makes to be immersed in Ignorance. 2. Of the Will. 3. Of the Affections: the Tyrannie of Love, &c. Plato had some imperfect Notices of Mans Redemption and the Restauration of all things by Christ. Plato had some imperfect Notices of a Trinity, which he understood not. The New Platonists had their 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Trinity from Scripture: the Platonic 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 an Ape of Christ. Poetic Fables of Christ his Incarnation Passion, Ascension &c.
§. 1. HAving gone through Mans Creation and happy state, we now proceed to discourse of his Fall and Recoverie; whereof the blind Pagans had also no small discoveries, as we may presume, from Scripture, or Jewish Tradition originally. Indeed I find no Heathen to discourse more Divinely of the Fall of Man then Plato; who (as in the former chap. Sect. 5.) expresseth the same under the Symbolic Image of the Iron Age,
§. 2. Plato discourseth also, very Divinely, of that general Confusion which happened upon the Fall; and particularly, of man's loss thereby. So in his Politicus fol. 251.
§. 3. Yea farther Plato seems to have understood, either immediately from the Scripture, or from the Jews, by Tradition, much of the cursed slavery which Sin and the Fall brought upon mankind. So in his Phaedrus, fol. 245. Plato compares the Soul to a
§. 4. Yea yet farther, Plato seems to have had some pretty distinct Notices or Traditions touching Original Sin, and its Traduction from Adam; according to that of Moses Gen 5.3. This likeness in which Adam is said to generate his sons, is not to be understood so much Physically as Morally, id est, of a likeness in sin: there was not a Lust in Adam's heart, but he communicated a seed thereof to his posterity. So Plato ( Timaeus Locrus fol. 103.) Gives us very evident notices of original Sin, and its propagation: his words are [ 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 ] 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 &c. The cause of vitiosity is from our Parents and first principles rather than from ourselves; so that we never relinquish those Actions, which lead us to follow those primitives blemishes of our first parents &c. whence else where, he says, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , there is well nigh in everyone an ingenite evil and disease. So Plato, de legibus lib. 5. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 &c. the greatest evil of all is implanted in many men, and fixed in their souls; wherein men pleasing themselves, at last grow so entangled, as that they cannot wind themselves out. This ingenite Corruption he terms self love &c,
§. 5. Again Plato ( Gorgias: fol. 493.) terms this state of men under Sin a Moral or Spiritual Death: and that according to the opinion of the wise: whereby 'tis possible, he means the Jews. His words are 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 I have heard from the wise men, that we are now dead; and that the body is but our sepulcher. That these wise men, from whom Plato received this Tradition or Hearsay, were the Jews seems very probable; because it was a common expression amongst the Jews, and that grounded upon the word or sentence of God Gen. 2.17. thou shalt surely die, that all men now are dead in Sins: hence we may presume Plato received this Tradition. Or if we had rather, by these wise men we may understand the Pythagoreans; who asserted, that sin was a moral death. Whence Pythagoras, when any of his school were given up to sin and excommunicated, he placed a Coffin in his place; denoting thereby, that he was dead &c. Yet 'tis very probable, that Pythagoras traduced this, as other Principles, from the Jews; as we have here after proved in Pythagoras Philosophy. This spiritual death in sin is farther expressed by Plato under the Notion of 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Corrupt or bad Nature: so in the Platonic Definitions, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 is defined 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 an evil in Nature; again 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , a disease of Nature. Answerable whereto we have a confession of Grotius; who affirms, that the philosophers acknowledged 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 it was connatural to men to sin.
§. 6. Yea farther, Plato seems to acknowledge an universal Contagion, or Corruption diffused throughout the whole of human Nature, both Understanding, will, and Affections. 1. As for the corruption of the Understanding, Plato, in his Repub. lib. 7. fol. 613 gives a lively Description thereof, under an Allegoril of a person, who from his Infancie lay bound neck and heels tog there in a dark dungeon; where he could see only some imperfect shadows, by means of a certain fire kindled at the top thereof, whence he concludes, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , The eye of the soul is immersed in the barbarick gulf of ignorance. And else where he says 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , the present life has but a dreaming knowledge of things; whence also he stiles our present knowledge 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 a night day. Yea Plato, in his Timaeus fol. 90. seems to give us the original cause of this native darkness, that overspreads the soul; namely Adam's Sin. Truth (Saith he) is the food and proper Motion of the mind, it being connatural to it; which, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , was in times past lost in the Head &c. what Plato should understand by the head, if not Adam the head of man-kind, we cannot imagine. 2. Plato mentions also the corruption of the will; and seems to disown any Freewill to true Good; albeit he allows some 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 or natural disposition to civil good, in some great Heroes. Yea, he brings in Socrates refuting that opinion of the Stoics, that virtue was 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 teachable 3. Plato discourseth very largely and divinely, touching the irregularities of the Affections or Passions. So de Repub. lib. 9. fol. 575 he discourseth of self love, the root of all Affections, as the great Tyrant over man kind, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Love is a Tyrant in him, living in all manner of Disorder, and irregularity: where he largely and elegantly describes the Tyrannick commands and irregular motions of inordinate Love in men.
§. 7. As Plato had clear Notices of Mans Fall and misery, so in like manner he seems to have been not without some broken Traditions of the Way and Means, appointed by God, for man's recovery out of this lapsed and miserable state, which we may no way doubt were, at least originally, derived from the sacred fountain amongst the Jews. In the general, Plato, in his Politicus fol. 251. tells us that After the Golden Age, the
§. Yea Sandford (or Parker out of his papers) de descensu Christi lib. 3. Sect. 137. mentions several Fables of the Gentile Poets, which adumbrate, or shadow forth Christ his Nativitie, Passion, Resurrection &c. we think not the same things with others; but they by imitation, speak the same things with us, says Justin Martyr, of the Gentile Poets. Albumasar, in his greater Introductorie tractatu 6: There ascends (says he) in the first face of that sign a beautiful and honest Virgin, having in her hand two ears of Corn, and she nurseth a Child; and a certain Nation (i.e. the Jewish) calleth this Child Jesus. Here both Albertus and Sixtus Senensis collect, that our Savior was in some manner adumbrated in the Gentiles Fables and Figures. Justin Martyr instanceth particularly in these figments: That Christ the son of God, was to come, the Devils understood out of the Holy Prophets: whence they produced, by their Poets, many, who should be called the sons of Jupiter: Supposing by this means, that men would esteem the matters which concerned Christ for prodigious Fables, and Poetic narrations, no less then those of the Poets. Therefore those things which belonged to the one only Messias they traduced to many. So in Perseus, they make him to be borne of a Virgin: and under Dionysius, they feign him to ride on the Colt of an Ass; and being torn in pieces by the Titans, to return to his Fathers throne in Heaven. Thus Origen contra Celsum lib. 4. Bacchus ( i.e. the son of God) falling from Jupiter's Throne, was torn by the Titans: and his members being again composed, he ascended alive up to Heaven. Which fable the Greeks interpreted figuratively of the soul; but it seems rather to be a shadow of Christ his Descent, Passion, and Ascension. So also Christ his raising up the dead, was Fabled in the Poets, in Esculapius's being the Physician and raiser up of the dead. As also the Poets feigning the Heroes to be sent down to infernal places, and thence to ascend up into Heaven, seems but a Fable of Christ's suffering the pains of Hell; and afterwards ascending up to Heaven. Whence Sandf. Descens. l. 3. Sect. 137. concludes:
CHAP. VI.
The History of the Flood imitated by Pagan writers. Solons conference with the Egyptian Priest, touching Deucalion's Flood. The several Assumings of Diverse Nations in asscribing Noah's Flood to someone of their own Nation. The Egyptians ascribe Noah's Flood to Prometheus; the Assyrians ascribe it to Xisuthrus; the Thessalians to Deucalion; the Athenians to Ogyges. Mention made of Noah's Flood by Abydenus, Berosus, Polyhistor, Mnaseus, Damascenus, &c.
§. 1. ANother great piece of Scripture History relates to the Flood, and the Deluge of man kind thereby, whereof we find many broken Fragments in Pagan Historians and Writers. Plato, in his Timaeus fol. 22, 23. gives us an excellent explication of Deucalions Flood; as also of some other pieces of Antiquity; and that, in imitation of Sacred History. The occasion of this Discourse was this; he brings in his kinsman Solon travailing to Egypt, to inform himself in the Wisdom of the Ancients. His words are as follows:
Thus Plato concerning Solons conference with the Egyptian Priest, about ancient Mythology: which seems evidently but corrupt broken Imitations of Sacred Records, as may be demonstrated from the particulars here mentioned. First Plato here mentions the words of a certain Egyptian Priest, telling Solon, that the Grecians were ignorant of the account of true Archeologie or Antiquity; having only some Fables or shadows of those real stories, which were lodged amongst the Egyptians: Proclus conjectures that this Satick Priest was, in the Egyptian tongue called Pateneit, as Selden de Iure Natur. Heb. lib. 1. cap. 2. fol. 27. 'It is possible that this Priest, whom Plato terms Egyptian, was really 〈…〉 ▪ For 'tis certain, that there were multitudes of Jews in Egypt, at, or about the time of Solons being there; who living amongst the Egyptians, passed under the same name, at least with Plato, who knew full well that the name of a Jew was odious to his countrymen; whence he stiles them Egyptians, as else where Phenicans and Chaldeans, on the like account. 2. But what ever this Egyptian Priest was; that the ancient Traditions, he here gives us, were originally sacred, we doubt not but to prove even from his own explication, as it follows.
§. 2. First this Egyptian Priest after he had upbraided the Grecians with their childishness and ignorance in true Archeologie or Antiquity, he proceeds to the resolution of Solon's Questions; and shows, that all those great pieces of mythologie, which Solon was so inquisitive into, namely touching Phoroneus, Niobe, Deucalion and Pyrrha, were but fabulous Narrations or symbolick Images and coverts of some real Story and event, which happened to man-kind. 2. To make this good, he lays down this general Assertion, that all the remarkable changes which had been wrought in the world, (or should be hereafter) and were the original occasion of these fabulous stories, were wrought by Fire and Water. He instanceth first in the story of Phaeton who was supposed to have set the world on fire; which seems to have had its rise either from God's destroying Sodom and Gomorrhah with Fire from Heaven; or else from the last Conflagration of the world by fire; whereunto also the Fable of Pyrrha seems to relate: for 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , whence it is derived, signifies fire; as in its proper place 2. As for the Story of Niobe mentioned here by Solon as one of the great 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Fables, which deserved great Remark; it seems clearly to refer to the story of Lots wife, her being turned into a pillar of Salt, at the destruction of Sodom: as else where. 3. Touching the Fable of Phoroneus, it seems to refer to Pharaoh King of Egypt, who was drowned in the red Sea; which appears, 1. From the cognation twixt the Names; the Greek 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 being the same in sound with the Hebrew 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Pharaoh. 2. From the Matter: which according to the Priests application, refers to some Deluge: as in what follows. 4. As for Deucalions Flood, that it was but 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 a Fable, or Symbolic shadow of Noah's Flood, we shall endeavor to demonstrate both from the explication of the Egyptian Priest, as also from other Topics.
§. 3. This Egyptian Priest, having demonstrated the many vicissitudes that happned in Nature, from fire and water; and explicated that by fire, under that fable of Phaeton, he proceeds to discourse of the great Deluge by water; Thus Plato ( Timaeus fol. 22.23.) 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 But when again the God's, being about to purge the earth by water, brought a deluge the herdsmen and shepherds were saved on the mountains; but those that lived in the cities with us, were carried away by the Flood of waters into the Sea &c. Thus Plato of the Egyptian Priest. Serranus on this place observes,
§. 4. That the sacred story of Noah's flood, was traduced among pagan writers, under the assumed names of Xisuthrus, Deucalion, Ogyges, Prometheus &c and that by Tradition from the Jews or Patriarchs, is generally confessed by such as are verst in Antiquity. The Assyrians attributed the Flood to one Xisuthrus; whom they supposed to be a King of Assyria, who sent out birds to see if the Flood were assuaged. The circumstances of which stories, as delivered by Abydenus and Alexander the Polyhistorian make it evident, that it was but a Tradition of that universal Flood under Noah, as Eusebius in Chronicon ( edit. 2.) fol. 5. with Scaliger thereon. Thus Vossius, de Idol. lib. 1. cap. 18.
§. 5. Bochart, in his preface to Phaleg about the beginning, speaks fully to this purpose, thus:
§. 6. Owen Theolog. lib. 2. cap. 3. pag. 150. Speaks expressly thus:
§. 7. As for the memory of Noah, it was preserved amongst ancient Heathens, under several assumed names: as among the Chinenses, he passed under the name of Proncuus; who is by them said to have escaped alone with his Family: among the Chaldeans, under the Fable of Oannes; who had part of a Fish and part of Man: as also amongst the Assyrians, under the title of Xisuthrus, as before. Among the Egyptians and Thessalonians, Noah's memory was preserved under the Symbol of Prometheus; as in like manner amongst the Peloponnesians he was styled Phoroneus; whom Phoronides calls 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , the Father of men, or the Protoplast. Again, among the Grecians and Romans, Noah pased under many fabulous titles; as of Saturn, whom Bochart ( phaleg. lib. 1. cap. 1) parallels with Noah in 14 particulars as before in our Genealogy of Saturn, Book 2. chap. 1. Sect. 6. He was called also Ianus, as some think from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 ; because of Noah's planting Vines: and that which confirms the same is, that Janus was characterized, bifrons, one that had a double forehead looking 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 forward and backward; as Noah saw two Ages. Moreover Macrobius tells, us, that Janus was styled Consivius à conserendo: because he was the Seminary of Mankind: which is parallel to Noah. Again some make Bacchus the same with Noah; in that Bacchus is said to be twice borne, the Planter of Vines &c. That Deucalion and Ogyges were the same with Noah, we have already proved. See more of Noah's Ethnic Names in Dickins • n's Delphi Phaenicizantes Diatrib. de Noae nominibus Ethnicis. Stillingf. Origen. S. book 3. chap. 4. Sect. 8. and chap. 5. Sect. 5.8.
§. 8. Yea we find some memory not only of Noah, but also of the Raven and Dove sent forth by Noah, preserved in some fragments amongst Pagan writers. So Bochart in his Preface to Histor. de Animal, Sacris, tells us,
CHAP. VII. Ethnic stories of the Worlds Conflagration, The last Judgment, Mans future Immortal state, from sacred Oracles.
Plato of the Worlds Conflagration. The Stoics 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 from the Jews. Testimonies ancient & Moderne to confirm the same. 2. Pet. 3.7. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Pagan notices of the last Judgment. The Jewish opinion of the Seven Thousandth year to be the day of Judgment. Plato's thousand years from Jewish Tradition. The opinion of Plato touching the Souls Immortal state, which he acknowledgeth was conveyed by ancient Tradition. Thales, Pherecydes, and others touching the Souls Immortality.
§. 1. HAving demonstrated what evident Notices and Traditions the Pagans had of the first Deluge, or Destruction of the old World by Water, we now proceed to show, what discoveries they had of the last Conflagration or Dissolution of the World by Fire, with the day of judgment ensuing, and that in Imitation of Scripture Tradition, or Sacred Prophecy. As for the Worlds Dissolution by Fire, that it was well known to the Jews, (though we find no mention thereof in the Old Testament) we may safely conjecture; because we find it mentioned in a book called Cedrus Libani: also Peter in his second Epistle to the dispersed Jews, chap. 3. v. 9, 10, 11. makes mention of a promise touching the day of the Lord, wherein all things should be dissolved &c. which possibly refers to Enochs prophecy of the last Judgment mentioned by Jude, v. 14, 15. & that Pagan writers received their Contemplations of the world's Dissolution by fire, frō some Oracles, originally Jewish, seems evident. The Poets in their fictions, make Pyrrha the wife of Deucalion: whereby they symbolically signify unto us, that as the world was formerly destroyed by Water, so it should be again by Fire: for 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , whence Pyrrha, signifies fire. So Plato in his Timaeus fol. 22. tells us, that the great V •… ssitudes and Dissolutions of the World sprang from Fire and Water: and he begins with that by Fire, which he thus expresseth: That fable which is so common amongst you, touching Phaeton, the Son of the Sun, his burning the world with fire, &c: this I say 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 hath the figure of a fable, but the truth is this; there shall be a great parallaxe (or change) of things in Heaven and Earth; and in a short time, a great Dissolution of all things upon the earth, by reason of much fire. Thus Plato, who here evidently refers the fabulous story of Phaetons burning the World to the last conflagration. So Serranus on this place:
§. 2. Neither was this the opinion of the Platonists only, but also of some other Sects of Philosophers, especially of the Stoics, who generally asserted, the dissolution of the World by fire, which they termed 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , expurgation by fire: and that in imitation of, and derivation from the Jews. So Seneca, Quaest. Natural. 3.13. The Worlds period shall be by fire. The like Seneca Epist. de Consolat. ad Polyb. fol. 64.
§. 3. Besides what observations we have made out of Heathen writers; we have the same confirmed by Christians, both ancient and moderne. Minutius Felix observes this to have been the general persuasion of Stoics, Epicureans, and Plato: his words are (pag. 110.) these.
§. 4. But none speaks more fully to this present purpose than Grotius in his Annotat on 2. Pet. 3.7. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 ]
§. 5. Neither were the Heathens without many broken Traditions concerning the last Judgment, which we may no way doubt were conveyed to them, originally, from the Jewish Church or sacred fountain. The Jews had clear Notices of the last judgment, which was to ensue upon the worlds Conflagration, and that, as we may presume, from Enochs Prophecy common amongst them, as Jude intimates v. 14.15. or from other Divine Revelations. And more particularly, the Jews had a common and famous Tradition of the worlds duration 6000. years, and the 7000. year to be the day of Judgment &c, of which see August. de civit. Dei lib. 22. cap. 7. and Lud. Vives thereon: also Mede Diatr. 4. pag. 476 to 491. Broughton likewise, in his Principal Positions pag. 14. asserts the same out of the Jewish Rabbins viz. that the world at the 6000 year by the old expectation, in all likelihood shall end. So Mede ( Diatr. 4. pag. 490) saith
§. 6. Yea there seems to have been a Catholic fame and Tradition diffused amongst mankind touching the Resurrection, Last Judgment, and Immortality of the Soul which could not, as we may rationally conceive, have its original from any other, save the sacred fountain of Israel. Socrates is brought in by Plato, (in Phaedone fol. 91) philosophizing on the souls subsisting and duration after the Bodies dissolution: and upon a supposition of Cebes, that this duration might be long, but not eternal; Socrates undertakes to demonstrate, that men's Souls endure forever. His words are 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Cebes truly seems to grant this unto me, that the soul is more lasting than the body: but this remains uncertain to all, whether the soul, after the consumption of many bodies, itself having put of the last body perisheth &c. Upon this Question Socrates begins a new Dispute, and proves, that the soul never perisheth; because it was spiritual, and 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . What Plato means by his 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 is well explained by Alcinous of Plato's Doctrine, cap. 25: 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 &c. Plato saith that the soul was self mobile because it hath an innate or connate life, ever acting of it self. Farther Plato, in his Timaeus, Philebus, Phaedrus, Mino, Books of common wealth, and epistles, over and again proves the Immortality of the soul. Yea Aristotle himself, albeit in his lib. 1. de Anima, he seems to reject his Master Plato's 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , yet elsewhere he seems inclined to assert the souls immortality, so lib. 1. de anima text. 4. he describes the Soul 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 to be void of passion and mixture i.e. Simple and incorruptible. So again textu 7. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 what is sensible is corporeal; but the mind is separate i.e. incorporeal and spiritual; whence he concludes textu 19.20. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 &c. The mind alone is separate, what ever it be & this alone is immortal & eternal. See more of this John. Grammat praef. ad Arist. de Anim. and Voss. Idol. lib. 1. c. 10. Plato in Phaedo tells us that
CHAP. VIII. Of the Giants war, the Jewish Asses &c.
Gen: 11.4. The building the Tower of Babel expressed by the Pagans, under the Symbol of the Giants War &c. Those who were under the confusion at Babel called 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , men of divided tongues. Gen. 10.8.9. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 a Giant, thence the Giants war. Appions fable of the Jews worshipping the Golden head of an Ass, whence it sprang. Num. 19.18. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Pi-jao, which Appion interprets the Head of an Ass. Tacitus's fable of Asses discovering w • ls to the Jews in the Wildernes, Ethnic Imitations of Samsons Foxes, and Jonah's Whale. How these Traditions came to be corrupted.
§. 1. ANother piece of Sacred History refers to the Tower of Babel, its Structure, and the Confusion which happened thereon, mentioned, Gen. 11.4. whereof we find many remarkable Traditions scattered up and down amongst Pagan writers. Thus Bochart in his Preface to Phaleg, about the middle,
Others refer the story of the Giants war, to the Canaanites their war against the Israelites, so Sandford, de Descensu Christi l. 1. Sect. 20.
§. 2. To this we may add that fable of the Jews worshipping the golden Head of an Ass in the Temple at Jerusalem, which seems evidently a mistaken tradition of some Hebrew Story, Name, or Thing. The first inventor of this figment was Appion Grammaticus who was an Egyptian, and lived under Tiberius; the occasion whereof is variously given by the Learned. Tanaquillus Faber, of Caen in Normandy gives this origination hereof.
§. 3. We may refer hereto, what is mentioned by Tacitus and Plutarch, touching the Jews; who when they thirsted in the Wildernes, had wels discovered to them by Asses, whereof Heinsius gives us this account.
§. 4. we may add hereto other Ethnic fables, which were of Jewish origination. I shall content myself with one or two mentioned by Bochart, in his preface to Histor. de Animal. S
§. 5. Thus we have gleaned up many fragments and broken Traditions of Pagan writers, in imitation of, and derivation from sacred stories and Records. I shall conclude this Discourse with some account how these sacred Traditions came to be so depraved and converted into fabulous narrations: wherein I shall follow the vestigia of learned Bochart, and Stillingfleet; who have given us a good origination hereof. Stillingf. Origin. S. book. 3. cap. 5. Sect. 1. &c. pag. 578 tells us
1. The gradual decay of knowledge, and increase of Barbarism. 2. The gradual increase of Idolatry. 3. The confusion of Languages. 4. The fabulousnes of Poets. The particular courses which the Mythologists took, to disguise ancient Traditions, were 1. By attributing what was done by the great founders of Mankind, to some of their own Nation; as Noah 's flood to Deucalion, &c. 2. By taking the Idiom of the Oriental Languages in a proper sense. 3. By altering the names in ancient Traditions. 4. In Equivocal phrases, by omitting the sense which was more obvious and proper, and assuming that which was more remote and fabulous. 5. By ascribing the Actions of several persons to one, who was the first or chief of them. Of all which more fully hereafter.
CHAP. IX. Pagan Laws imitations of Jewish.
Deut. 4.5,6. Jewish Laws the fountain of Pagan, as Plato, Diodorus &c. The Grecian Laws traduced from the Mosaic. Plato of the Grecian Legislators. Minos's Cretian Laws originally from the Jews. Lycurgus and Solon received their Laws originally from the Jews. Plato's Laws of Jewish origin. His College from the Jewish Sanhedrin. So likewise his ordering of Priests, Excommunications &c. Roman Laws derived from the Jews. Numa Pompilius, Pythagoras, and Zaleucus received their Institutes from the Mosaic.
§. 1. HAving gone through many ancient pieces of Mythology, and pagan stories; and demonstrated their Traduction from sacred History, we now proceed to a fifth piece of Philologie, which regards Human Laws; which, we doubt not, but to demonstrate, had their original in derivation from, and imitation of Divine Laws, communicated to the Jewish Church. This may be first demonstrated from that great Prophetick Oracle or Prediction, laid down by the spirit of God, Deut. 4.5,6. Behold I have taught you statutes and judgments, even as the Lord my God commandeth me — keep therefore, and do them; for this is your wisdom, and your understanding in the sight of the Nations, which shall hear all these statutes, and say, Surely this great Nation is a wise and understanding people. As if he had said, these Statutes and judgments, which I have imparted to you, as the mouth of God, the great Legislator, carry so much of equity and wisdom in them, that the very blind Heathens, upon notices given of them, shall greatly admire, and readily embrace them, as being the most exact Idea and platform for the government of their civil Policies and Societies.
§. 2. That pagan Laws were derived from the Divine statutes imposed on the Jewish Nation, may be demonstrated from the very confessions of pagan Legislators themselves. Plato de Legibus lib. 4. confesseth, that all Laws came from God, and that no mortal man was the founder of Laws. His words are, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 &c. No mortal man ought to institute any Law, i.e. without consulting some Divine Oracle. Whence all the first Legislators, Minos, Licurgus, Numa, Zaleucus &c. pretended, they received their Laws from the God's Apollo, Minerva, &c. though indeed they were but broken Traditions of those Institutes, which were imposed on the Jewish Church by the God of Israel. This is well observed by Owen, ( Theol. lib. 4. cap. 4 pag. 332.)
§. 3 Yea it seems very evident, and that from the confession of pagan writers themselves, as well as from Jews and Christians, That the Mosaic institutes or Laws were of all, most ancient, and the fountain of the choicest Pagan Constitutions, or Laws. Thus Diodorus Siculus Biblioth. lib. 1. According to that ancient institution of Life, which was in Egypt, under the God's and Heroes in those fabulous times, it is said, that Moses was the first, who persuaded the people to use written Laws, and to live thereby, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Moses, a man commemorated to have been of a great soul, and well ordered life. Thus Diodorus; whereof we have this explication given us by Mariana the Jesuit, in his preface to Genesis.
§. 4. But to demonstrate more fully the Traduction of Pagan Laws from Divine Mosaic institutions, we shall examine the most ancient Legislators, and Laws, among the Grecians and Romans, with endeavors to evince their cognation with, and derivation from Jewish institutors and Institutes. We shall begin with the Grecian Legislators, (who, as tis generally confessed, were more ancient than the Romans, ) and endeavor to demonstrate the Traduction of their Laws from Moses 's Institutes. This is fully asserted by Grotius, de veritat. Relig. Christ. pag. 17.
§. 5. I find nowhere a better account of the Grecian Legislators, than in Plato his Minos, fol. 381. where, giving us an account of the first Institutors of all their Laws, he mentions three as most famous; namely Minos, Licurgus, and Solon: but the chiefest of these he makes to be Minos, who brought Laws out of Crete into Greece. His words are 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . But the best of these Laws, whence came they, thinkest thou? Minos. They say from Crete. Serranus on this Text comments thus.
§. 6. That Plato derived the original Idea of his Politick Constitutions and Laws from Moses 's Institutes, I conceive may be evidently demonstrated from their cognation each to other. 1. Plato 's institution of his sacred College, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , such as were to be Conservators of his Laws, has a very great cognation with, and therefore seems to be but an imitation of the Jewish Sanhedrin. This College we find instituted by Plato, de Leg. 12. fol. 951. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Then he ordains, that there should be present in this College, in the first place, some of the Priests, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , such as excelled in virtue, and the faithful discharge of their Office. Thence he adds of the Conservators of the Laws, such as excel in virtue and age, ten. Lastly he concludes with a Curator, or Provist of the whole Discipline &c. This College he terms 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , the Night-College, which consisted of the chiefest of the Priests, the Elders of the people, and the chief magistrate; exactly parallel to the great Sanhedrin of the Jews, consisting of the chief Priests, the Elders of the people, and the chief magistrate. Whereunto also the Roman Senate seems to answer, which consisted of Priests, and Consuls, as Grotius de Imp. sum: circa sacra, pag. 388.
2. Again Plato de leg. lib. 6. fol. 759. makes a law for the ordering of Priests, which seems evidently to be of Jewish origination. His law runs thus: 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 [ scil. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 ] 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . After the examen and election of the Priest, let him be approved, who is perfect and legitimate: which answers in all points to the Jewish Priests their Election, and Approbation; who were to be without blemish, and legitimate.
3. Plato de Leg. 9. fol. 881. institutes another Law, for the Excommunication of such as should strike their Parents. His law runs thus.
4. Yea not only Plato 's, but also Aristotle's Politicks, at least some of them, seem to owe their origin to Mosaic institutes. For Aristotle, in his Politicks, gives us certain ancient Laws against selling their possessions; which seem plain derivations from Moses's institutes against selling possessions &c. as Cunaeus de Repub. Heb. pag. 21.
§. 7. As the Grecian, so the Roman Laws also, own their origin to the Mosaic institutes. This necessarily follows upon the former; for (as we before §. 4. proved out of Grotius ) the Roman Laws were for the most part extracted out of the Attick and Grecian. So Melancthon, in his Preface to Carion's Chronicon, tells us,
§. 8. But this will be more apparently demonstrated, by a brief reflection on the first great Lawgivers amongst the Romans. To begin with Numa Pompilius, the main Founder of the Roman Laws, whom some suppose to have been instructed by Pythagoras, the Jewish Ape; because of that agreement which is to be found betwixt his Institutions, and those of Pythagoras. But this crosseth the course of Chronology, which makes Pythagoras much younger than Numa. I should rather judge, that Numa received his Laws immediately from the Phoenicians, who frequented the Sea-portss of Italy, even in, and before Numa 's time. That Numa received his Laws originally from the Jews, is asserted by Clement. Alexander. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 lib. 1. and by Selden. de Jure Nat. Gent. Hebr. lib. 1. cap. 2. fol. 14.
CHAP. X. Pagan Rhetoric and Oratory from Jewish.
Longinus 's imitation of Moses. Symbolic Rhetoric from sacred Symbols. Plato 's rules of Rhetoric nowhere to be found so perfectly as in Scripture. Orators must 1. aim at Truth, 2. at Virtue. 3. They must be virtuous. 4. Their Orations must be harmonious, and uniform. 5. Pathetick. 6. Masculine, not flattering. 7. Examples necessary. 8. Repetitions. Aristotle's rules, that an Oration be 1 harmonious, 2 proper, 3 clear, 4 weighty, 5 natural, 6 Majestick &c.
§. 1. THe last piece of Philologie, I shall mention, is Rhetoric, or Oratory; which Aristotle, in Sophista, tells us, was first invented by Empedocles: but if we consider Rhetoric in its original, native purity, and perfection, we need no way doubt, it was first seated in the Scripture; whence, as we may conjecture, the ancient Heathens borrowed much of their skill therein. And indeed, such is the incomparable Majesty of the Scripture style and Phraseologie, joined with so great purity and simplicity, as that all human Eloquence, or Oratory must be necessarily confessed to come short thereof. Yea Longinus, a man otherwise very averse from, and abhorring of the Christian Religion, was so far affected herewith, as that in his book 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , of sublimity of speech, he greatly affects an imitation of Moses, as the best pattern of Oratory. So Cameron, fol. 345. tells us,
§. 2. But to come to a more close and particular Demonstration, that the Majesty of Scripture style was the original Idea and exemplar of that sublimity of speech or Rhetoric, in use amongst the Heathens, we may conjecture from the consideration of those particular Canons, which are given by Pagan Rhetoricians, or observed in their choicest pieces of Oratory; but nowhere to be found, in such a degree of perfection, as in the sacred Scriptures.
1. The most ancient piece of Rhetoric or Oratory, commended and practiced by Heathen Masters of Speech, consisted in the right framing and application of Metaphors, Allegories, and other Symbolic Images, sensible Forms or similitudes, whereby the Ancients were wont to paint forth, or give lively colors to their more choice and hidden Notions, and Things. And the great Canon, on which they founded this artificial mode of expressing things, was this, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Sensible forms are but imitates of Intelligibles. This kind of metaphorick Elegance of Speech began first in the Oriental parts, and was conveyed thence by Pythagoras and Plato, with others, into Greece; as he that is versed in Pythagoras 's Symbols, and Plato 's Allegories, will easily grant, they abounded much in this kind of Eloquence. Thus Serranus, in his Preface to Plato, observes well,
§. 2. There are other properties of persuasive Eloquence, or Oratory, which are to be found nowhere in so perfect a degree as in Scripture. I shall begin with such as are mentioned by Plato, who seems most accurately skilled both in the Theorie and Praxis of Oratory, or persuasive Speech. Plato in his Phaedrus, fol. 267. gives us these parts of of an Oration: 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 &c. Proem, Narration, Testimonies, sensible Demonstrations, probable Conjectures, probation by Autoritie, and Confirmation thereof; Confutation, and Refutation, as in Accusation, and Apology; Adumbration, Commendation, Vituperation, Gemination of words; famous Sentences, Similitudes, with Conclusion, &c. I shall not insist upon all these parts of Oratory, but pick out some more essential thereto, and more fully insisted on by Plato.
1. Plato lays down this as the Head and principal part of Rhetoric speech, that it conduce to the illustration of Truth. Whence he condemns such, who are wholly taken up about Metaphors and Similitudes, without any regard to that Truth, which is, or ought to be, couched under them. So in his Phoedr. fol. 262. Plato tells us,
§. 3. 2. The main end or design of Rhetoric, according to Plato, is to draw men to virtue. As Truth is the immediate subject, so virtue the ultimate end of all Oratory. So Plato Phaedr. fol. 271. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , the faculty of speaking well is to draw the soul &c. This 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , or alluring of the Soul to virtue, which Plato makes the chief end of Oratory, is more fully by him explicated fol. 272. where he gives this as the last and best character of a good Orator, that he be a person virtuously inclined; and thence, that all his Oration tend to this, to bring men to be conformed to God: 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 &c. A wise Orator ought to strive how he may speak, or do things pleasing, not to men, but to the God's; whom he should endeavor to obey to the utmost. Whence Plato, Gorg: 513. tells us,
§. 4. Virtue being the chief end of Oratory, hence Plato makes this an essential quality of a good Orator, that he himself be virtuous. So in his Gorg. fol. 460. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 : Its necessary, that a Rhetorician be just; that he wills what is just, and that he does just things. A Rhetorician therefore never wills to do unjustly. So in his Gorg. fol. 508. Plato adds, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 : he that will act the part of an Orator aright, must be both just, and one that understands just things. Thus again, in his Laches, fol. 188. Plato brings in Laches commending Socrates 's mode of teaching; and showing, that
§. 5. As to the form of an Oration, Plato tells us, that it must be like an Animal, which has all parts rightly disposed. So in his Phaedr. fol. 264. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , &c.
§. 6. As for the 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Affections or properties of an Oration, Plato tells us, that it must be very pathetic, and affectionate. So in his Gorg. fol. 481. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 : unless an Orator hath a 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , or moving Affection, he cannot demonstrate unto others his 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , or moving object. Hence Plato makes this one main part of an Orator,
§. 7. Another 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , or property of an Oration, according to Plato, is, that it be masculine, severe, pungent, and penetrant, not adulatorie, glavering, or flattering. So in his Gorgias, fol. 508. says Plato, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 : The very son and companion must be severely accused, if they offend: and in this we must make use of Rhetoric, &c. Hence Plato is very invective against the Sophistick Rhetoricians, and flattering Orators of his times; such whose whole design was to glaver, and flatter men into wickedness, rather than to reprove them for it. So Gorg. 463. Plato brings in Socrates greatly inveighing against this Sophistick glavering kind of Rhetoric, which he thus describes and distributes. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , &c.
§. 8. As for the matter of an Oration, Plato commends very much examples, as that which greatly conduceth to the lively illustration of any Theme. So in his Phaedr. fol. 260. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 : we do speak but poorly, when we want examples to illustrate what we speak. And indeed Plato greatly excelled in the use of apposite and lively examples, for the illustrating of matters; wherein he attained such an admirable dexterity, as that posterity have admired him for the same. And we are not without probable conjectures, that Plato gained this piece of Rhetoric from the Jewish Church and Scriptures. Farther Plato by his practice, if not by express Rules, commends very much Interrogations. For indeed his choicest and most pathetic Discourses are made up of Questions; which express not only quickness of spirit, but also much passion and Affection; and therefore are frequently used in the sacred Scriptures, whence we have reason to conclude Plato borrowed this manner of Rhetoric speech, as hereafter in his Logic.
Lastly Plato commends much, the use of Repetitions as that which carries in it a great 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 or movingnes of Affection. So in his Phileb. fol. 60. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 : The old proverb seems good, that what is excellent in a speech, should be repeated twice, and a third time. The like Aristotle, in his Rhetoric lib. 3. cap. 12. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , concerning that, whereof much is spoken, tis necessary, that we make repetition. Now its well known how much the sacred Scriptures abound in elegant Repetitions; and that beyond any Pagan Orators.
Thus we have shewn how all those Rules, which Plato lays down as qualifications of true Oratory are to be found nowhere, in so perfect a degree, as in the sacred Scripture. And why may we not conjecture, that Plato traduced many, if not the most of these Rhetoric Canons from Scripture Rhetoric! Certain it is that Plato, received, whilst he was in Egypt, many Traditions, which were originally Jewish and Scriptural: and tis not improbable, that he had them immediately from the Jews who were in great multitudes in Egypt, whilst he resided there, which was for no less than 14 years space, as hereafter in the story of his life.
§. 9. I shall conclude this Discourse of Oratory with some other Canons delivered by Aristotle, which give a farther accent and luster to saered Rhetoric. Aristotle Rhetor. lib. 3. cap. 5. gives several rules for Rhetoric, or eloquent speech, as 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , &c. The beginning of Elocution is to speak accurately, which consists in 5 particulars. 1. To speak things in connection, or harmoniously. 2. To speak in proper Termes, not with circumlocution. 3. Not to use doubtful Phrases; because an Ambages of words is very deceitful: wherefore your soothsayers utter their Oracles in ambiguous and general terms; wherein lies much deceit, &c. Now how exactly do these rules suit with Scripture Rhetoric! what harmony and connection of parts? what propriety, perspecuity and clearness of terms is there herein? 4. Again Aristotle tells us 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , an oration, if it does not manifest the matter, looseth its design. 5. Then, as to the matter of an Oration, we are told, it must be weighty, proper, affecting, &c. So Aristot. Rhet. lib. 3. cap. 12. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , men give heed only to things great, proper, wonderful, sweet; therefore an oration ought to be composed of these. And where can we find such matter, if not in sacred Rhetoric? 6. Farther as to the Quality of an oration, Aristotle tells us, that it must be natural, not feigned, artificial, or starched; so Arist. Rhet. lib. 3. cap. 2. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , we should not seem to speak artificially, but naturally: for this is most persuasive: whence, adds he, illiterate men, usually persuade more effectually, than the learned; because they seem to speak most naturally, and from an inward feeling sense. And is there any piece of Pagan Oratory that may compare with the sacred Scripture in point of Naturalitie and Simplicitie, &c. 7. Aristotle gives this as another character of true Oratory, that it be Majestick, and Grave, without a gaudy dress: 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 [ 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 ] 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , an oration must be grave and extatick. Whence also he tells us, that an Orator must seem rather serious than eloquent. And where can we find a majestic grave and serious style, if not in sacred Rhetoric? 8. Lastly Aristotle commends the use of proper epithets, as very pathetic. So Arist. Rhet. lib. 3. cap. 7. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , epithet names are very agreeable to one, that would speak pathetically. And surely there is no piece of Pagan Oratory that afforded such proper Epithets, as sacred Scripture?
To sum up all. Where can we find more proper and significant Symbols, Metaphors, and other such like Rhetoric shadows, and Images, than in sacred Scripture? how natural, simple, and grave is its style? what a masculine 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 does it abound withal? how weighty, and yet delightful is its matter? how exactly proportionate and becoming are its parts? how harmonious and beautiful is its form? with what Integrity, Holines, and Majesty were its Penmen adorned? and how powerful and efficacious were they in their Ministry? Whence we may safely conclude, at least thus much, that sacred Scripture is the most perfect Idea of all true Masculine Oratory. Neither are we without some probable conjectures, that Plato (who is supposed to be one of the first renowned Grecian Orators, and Rhetoricians ) traduced his choicest pieces of Rhetoric, or finenes of speech, from the sacred fountain of Israel. Touching the perfection of Scripture Rhetoric, see Glassius his Rhetorica sacra, &c. That the Jews had eloquent Orators in Isaiah 's time (which was before any Greek Orators that we find mention of) is evident from Isa. 3.3. the eloquent Orator. We read also of a Jewish Orator, called Tertullus: Act. 24.1.
CHAP. XI. How Jewish Traditions came to be mistaken by Pagans.
One great cause of the corruptions and mistakes about Jewish Traditions, was Pagan Mythology; which sprang 1. From mistakes about Hebrew Paronomasies, and Idioms. Gen. 8,9. and 9.20. 2. From attributing to themselves, what belonged to others. 3. From Equivocations. 4. Alteration of Names &c. The original grounds, that moved the Grecians, and others, to alter and disguise Oriental Tradition, were 1. their enmity to the Jews, 2. their proud assumings, 3. their ignorance of Jewish Records and Affaires.
§. 1. HAving gone through the chief parts of Philologie, with endeavors to evince their Traduction originally from the sacred Scriptures, or the Jewish Church, Language, and Wisdom; we shall add, as an Epilogue, to this Treatise some general account, how these Scriptural Records, and Jewish Traditions came to be so greatly corrupted or mistaken by the blind Pagans. This being cleared, will obviate that objection, which is made against this design of demonstrating the Traduction of Pagan knowledge from the Jewish Church. For, say some, if the Heathens had such clear Notices of the Jews, their Principles, Discipline, Customs, &c. how comes it to pass, that they make no more mention of them, yea that they seem rather altogether ignorant of the Jews, their doctrine, customs, and manners; as it appeareth evidently by the stories of Tacitus, Suetonius, Plutarch, and other Pagan Historians, who had the greatest advantages to inform themselves, and yet remained grossly mistaken in the Jewish Affaires? For the removing this Objection, we shall endeavor to decipher this Pagan mystery of Iniquity, how these Jewish Records and Traditions came to be at first corrupted, or misunderstood; as also how the following Historians came to be so ignorant of Jewish Affairs, and Records.
§. 2. As for the original occasion and ground of that corruption, which befell Jewish Traditions and Stories, as communicated to Pagans, we have spoken somewhat of it before, (in the close to Pagan History, chap. 6. §. 5.) reducing it to those several causes, namely the decrease of Knowledge, the increase of Idolatry, the confusion of Languages, &c. But the most prolific and seminal root of all, was that Mythologizing humor, which possessed the ancient Poets, Philosophers, and Historiographers, especially the Grecians. For the ancient Greek Poets, Orpheus, Linus, Hesiod, &c. who led the dance to this design of mythologizing on Jewish Traditions, being persons of great wit, learning, and dexterity in coining Fables, made it their 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , or whole design, to disfigure all those ancient Traditions, which they received from the Jewish Church; by clothing them in such an exotic fantastic garb of Greek fables, as that they soon lost their Oriental Jewish face and habit, and so grew out of knowledge. Now the methods and means, by which the Greek Mythologists disguised these Oriental Traditions, were these, or such like that follow.
1. One great means, by which the Grecian Mythologists corrupted Jewish Traditions, was their affected or blind mistakes about Hebrew Paronomasies, and Allusions. Thus Bochart, in his Preface de animal. sacris.
2. Another spermatick root, by means whereof the Jewish Traditions were perverted by the Greek Mythlogists, was their mistaking the Hebrew Idioms, wherein these ancient Traditions were originally conveyed. So Gen. 10.8,9. Nimrod is styled mighty, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , which also signifies a Giant: whence those who were employed under Nimrod, to build the Tower of Babel, were styled by the Poets, Giants, &c. So Gen. 9.20. Noah is styled by Moses 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , which; according to the Hebrew Idiom, signifies a Husbandman: but the Mythologists, understanding it in a proper sense, render it 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , the husband of the Earth: whence they make Saturn, who was Noah, to be the husband of Rhea, i.e. the Earth.
3. Another way, whereby the Greek Mythologists corrupted Oriental Traditions, was, by attributing the Actions of some famous Oriental person, to one, or several of their own Nation. Hence sprang the stories of Saturn from Adam, Noah, or Abraham: of Jupiter, from Cham: of Mercury, from Canaan: of Bacchus, from Nimrod &c. as before, in our Pagan 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 .
4. Again, the Equivocation of the Oriental Languages gave no small occasion for the corruption of the same. For the Greek Mythologists, when the Hebrew words or phrases were equivocal, omitted the sense, which was plain and obvious; and assumed, either from Affectation, or Ignorance, that sense which was more foreign and fabulous. Thus the robbing of the King of Colchus, is supposed to have been disguised under the name of the Golden Fleece; because the Syriac 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , signifies both a Fleece, and a Treasury. So the Bulls and Dragons, which kept it, are thought to be nothing else but the Walls and Brassegates: for 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 signifies both a Bull, and a Wall; and 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Brasse, and a Dragon. And so the fable of the Brasse Bull, which foretold Calamities, in the mountain Atabyrius, is supposed to arise from the Equivocation of the Phoenician or Hebrew 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , which may signify Doctor, Augur, or Bo • ex aere: as Stillingfleet Origin. S. book 3. ch. 5. §. 5.
5. The Mythologists corrupted Jewish Traditions, by altering words, and Names, and putting others in theiir place. Thus for 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Cham, they put 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , which is of like import &c. But this may suffice touching the corruption of Jewish and Scripture Traditions by Mythologists.
§. 3. We come to the original Reasons, and Motives, which induced the Pagans, especially the Grecians, thus to corrupt and adulterate Scripture, and Jewish Traditions; so that little of their original Idea, beauty, and simplicity was seen or understood by their posterity. And we shall begin with that odium, and inveterate enmity, which the Heathens generally were possessed withal, against the Jews; who were so generally maligned and hated by all Nations, as that none durst make any honorable mention of them; much less impose their Principles, Mysteries, and Institutes on the world, without altering and disfiguring the same, thereby to conceal their origin and parentage. This has been well observed by Serranus, in his Preface to Plato, in these words.
2. Another motive, that inclined the Grecians to disguise and adulterate Oriental Jewish Traditions, was their proud Affectation or vain humor of ascribing unto themselves the origin of those Traditions, which they did really traduce from the Jewish Church. And herein they followed the footsteps of the Egyptians and Phoenicians, who abounded in the same proud humor of assuming to themselves the honor and praise of those ancient Records and Traditions, which were indeed conveyed to them from the Jews. Thus the Egyptian Priest, in his conference with Solon, boasts, that all ancient Records and Wisdom belonged to them, as before chap. 6. §. 1. Now to make this fond pretension good, both Grecians, Phoenicians, and Egyptians, all concur in this great design of disfiguring and adulterating Jewish Traditions, thereby to make them seem to be their own.
§. 4. But the great prolific principle of these Mythologic corruptions, and grand mistakes about Jewish Traditions, was the native ignorance, joined with a presumptuous curiosity, and inquisition, which possessed the minds of those blind Heathens, especially the Grecians, as to Jewish mysteries and affairs. 1. The Jewish Mysteries and Institutes being so supernatural, and remote, and yet the Grecian curiosity so presuming, and inquisitive: this gave a main influence to those many fabulous narrations, and figments thereabouts. So Cunaeus, de Repub. Hebr. lib. 3. cap. 4.
2. As for the Civil affairs of the Jews, and God's providential dispensations towards them, they were likewise so mysteririous and contradictory to the rules of human Policy, as that tis no wonder if the blind Heathens could make no better judgment and narration of them. For what mysteries, and wonders of Providence were there in God's dispensations towards the Jews! their thriving in Captivitie, their often recoveries from so many Overthrows and Captivities, their continuing a Nation united and distinct from others, notwithstanding so many breaches; finally, their Decaies and Increases were so extraordinary, as that they could not be measured by rules of Policy, or Politick Observations. Hence was it, that Tacitus, how exact soever in this kind, was here greatly mistaken in his Account of the Jewish Affairs their original, and Policy: of which see Jackson, vol. 1. on the Autoritie of the Scripture. fol. 77. Thus we have shewn, how it came to pass, that Pagan writers were so ignorant of Jewish Traditions and Affairs, notwithstanding their correspondence with them.